the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v force_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rather_o imply_v sheep_n destine_v to_o the_o shambles_n the_o similitude_n import_v partly_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o they_o than_o of_o sheep_n zech._n 11.4_o 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a that_o be_v they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o death_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o sheep_n 2._o it_o note_v their_o own_o imbecility_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n sheep_n have_v no_o power_n or_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o 3._o their_o meekness_n they_o do_v no_o more_o resist_v than_o sheep_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n doctrine_n such_o as_o resolve_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v prepare_v to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o when_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o this_o seem_v hard_a but_o 1._o christ_n require_v it_o of_o all_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o we_o to_o interpose_v for_o a_o abaâement_n when_o the_o term_n be_v thus_o fix_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n he_o show_v it_o must_v extend_v to_o life_n matth._n 16.24_o 25._o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o life_n nothing_o which_o nature_n do_v so_o high_o value_v and_o tender_o look_v to_o and_o so_o unwilling_o let_v go_v many_o that_o can_v yield_v in_o other_o point_n can_v yield_v in_o this_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a with_o god_n for_o you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o note_n of_o excellency_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o low_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o appear_z by_o these_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v the_o strong_a and_o eminent_a christian_a do_v more_o than_o part_n with_o life_n this_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o one_o can_v part_v with_o a_o few_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o can_v part_v with_o all_o no_o all_o must_v part_v with_o all_o not_o this_o that_o one_o can_v part_v with_o his_o ease_n profit_n and_o credit_n and_o the_o other_o can_v part_v with_o his_o life_n no_o both_o must_v part_v with_o life_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v part_v with_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o strong_a christian_n can_v die_v with_o great_a zeal_n love_n readiness_n joy_n and_o so_o bring_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o their_o death_n than_o weak_a christian_n do_v who_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n 2._o such_o have_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n child_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o instance_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v under_o the_o law-dispensation_n now_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a endure_v such_o hard_a thing_n and_o tribulation_n even_o unto_o death_n then_o it_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o our_o take_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o do_v disturb_v and_o distemper_v we_o none_o wonder_v at_o a_o bitter_a winter_n come_v after_o a_o sweet_a summer_n or_o a_o dark_a night_n succeed_v a_o bright_a day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n so_o here_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n we_o have_v above_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n as_o we_o have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n matth._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o look_v for_o exemption_n from_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o than_o he_o be_v we_o tread_v upon_o no_o step_n of_o hard_a ground_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v go_v there_o before_o we_o and_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o to_o sweeten_v the_o way_n to_o we_o so_o heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consâââr_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n jesus_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o example_n he_o endure_v cruel_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n desert_v by_o god_n contradict_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o bear_v all_o patient_o and_o undaunted_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v for_o our_o imitation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o other_o advantage_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o since_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v then_o and_o to_o appearance_n the_o covenant_n run_v more_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o temporal_a promise_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v strike_v a_o thorough_a light_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o clear_o tell_v we_o that_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rejoice_v if_o man_n persecute_v we_o matth._n 5.11_o 12._o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o who_o will_v not_o permit_v another_o to_o take_v down_o a_o shed_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v build_v a_o palace_n for_o we_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n the_o reward_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o suffering_n that_o certain_o now_o we_o shall_v more_o willing_o submit_v to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v so_o heretofore_o upon_o those_o few_o glimmering_n which_o they_o have_v about_o eternal_a life_n certain_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o the_o other_o world_n nor_o such_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o grace_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 1._o to_o show_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o a_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o even_o life_n its_o self_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v call_v a_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o sense_n say_v save_o thyself_o faith_n say_v save_o thy_o soul_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n when_o stretch_v out_o by_o torture_n like_o the_o head_n of_o a_o drum_n 2._o to_o show_v our_o love_n nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n god_n allow_v we_o to_o love_v life_n but_o he_o will_v be_v love_v better_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o now_o the_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v great_o love_v and_o then_o be_v our_o love_n try_v when_o the_o black_a dispensation_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
they_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o turn_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o still_o live_v in_o now_o if_o grace_n be_v dispense_v in_o this_o order_n what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 3._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v the_o virtue_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o die_v unto_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n our_o baptism_n strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o we_o renounce_v or_o forget_v our_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o if_o we_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n after_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o nullity_n or_o empty_a formality_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o there_o you_o solemn_o renounce_v sin_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o indulge_v sin_n be_v to_o break_v our_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n you_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v neither_o mind_n nor_o heart_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o faculty_n or_o member_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o accomplish_v it_o but_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o beside_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o may_v have_v if_o you_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v careful_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v indeed_o break_v that_o you_o run_v into_o no_o wilful_a sin_n and_o walk_v with_o all_o holy_a strictness_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n design_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n this_o be_v god_n end_n that_o we_o that_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n as_o a_o pardon_v god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o pardon_v what_o be_v pass_v upon_o condition_n of_o future_a obedience_n he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o a_o minute_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v so_o ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v three_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o incourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.7_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v 2._o they_o prevent_v the_o high_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o god_n judas_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n you_o make_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o countenance_n sin_n grace_n be_v there_o take_v for_o objective_a grace_n viz._n grace_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sinner_n nor_o encourage_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n use_v 1_o caution_n against_o this_o abuse_n 1._o be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o yield_v these_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v gospel_n the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o his_o law_n less_o strict_a or_o sin_n less_o odious_a and_o his_o free_a pardon_n be_v not_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heart_n like_o a_o spider_n will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n from_o wheââe_a a_o bee_n âuâketh_v honey_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o think_v so_o either_o 1._o by_o entertain_v opinion_n that_o may_v countenance_v this_o abuse_n as_o the_o set_n up_o a_o naked_a dependence_n on_o christ_n without_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o christ_n merit_n against_o his_o spirit_n rely_v on_o his_o reconcile_n and_o neglect_v his_o renew_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v aâe_o pardon_v at_o once_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o scruple_n about_o offend_a god_n that_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o best_a faith_n 2._o nor_o by_o practice_n christian_n must_v be_v most_o averse_a from_o sin_n and_o all_o enormous_a practice_n else_o you_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o blame_v and_o shame_n lie_v on_o we_o and_o not_o on_o the_o gospel_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o do_v so_o but_o hereby_o we_o forfeit_v the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o concern_v god_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o we_o now_o harbour_v it_o we_o do_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o duty_n less_o circumspect_a in_o our_o conversation_n less_o humble_a for_o sin_n and_o venture_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o security_n if_o you_o think_v you_o need_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n less_o earnest_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o as_o if_o since_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n than_o before_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o abuse_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v sure_a that_o its_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v break_v and_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n every_o day_n more_o weaken_v you_o subdue_v it_o thorough_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o let_v your_o mind_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o this_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whoso_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o what_o conscience_n you_o make_v of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n every_o day_n 2._o honour_n grace_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o esteem_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n but_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n eph._n 1.5_o 12._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o whole_a strain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o action_n may_v speak_v for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v silent_a to_o this_o end_n consider_v god_n have_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v eminent_o much_o better_a than_o other_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o genuine_a and_o kindly_a work_n of_o it_o 3._o fortify_v your_o mind_n against_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o
hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n or_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 6._o that_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradistinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n unseen_a or_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o future_a the_o lord_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o object_n be_v see_v and_o present_a or_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v enjoy_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a opposition_n you_o see_v between_o faith_n and_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v though_o we_o have_v little_a probability_n in_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o expect_v they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v in_o believe_a thing_n upon_o god_n word_n to_o which_o sense_n give_v little_a encouragement_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o thomas_n john_n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o faith_n yet_o a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v upon_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v but_o strong_a christian_n can_v believe_v above_o sense_n and_o against_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o more_o faith_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o better_a though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v and_o the_o less_o of_o sensible_a demonstration_n we_o require_v the_o strong_a the_o faith_n ever_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o object_n that_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n many_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v commend_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n and_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o converse_v with_o christ_n personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh._n so_o for_o the_o threaten_n when_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nigh_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o many_o time_n when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o god_n give_v warning_n alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v they_o secure_o build_v upon_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n mark_v thing_n not_o see_v be_v still_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n else_o see_v a_o flood_n a_o come_n so_o for_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o appearance_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o so_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a experience_n in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cut_v short_a we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psa._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n and_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o his_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v much_o change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v and_o live_v upon_o thing_n see_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o protection_n in_o deep_a poverty_n about_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n if_o sick_a and_o nigh_o unto_o death_n how_o little_a do_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n prevail_v in_o perplex_a affair_n how_o little_o can_v we_o unravel_v ourselves_o and_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n faith_n be_v stagger_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o must_v have_v something_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n faith_n yield_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n law_n speak_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o conscience_n feel_v he_o a_o enemy_n how_o long_o be_v it_o over_o we_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o engage_v they_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n cleave_v to_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v god_n way_n for_o cure_n and_o remedy_n because_o they_o prefer_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n law_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o make_v they_o exclude_v all_o hope_n by_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o recumbency_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o faith_n love_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n trust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o in_o outward_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n to_o wait_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o or_o have_v probability_n to_o expect_v his_o help_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psa._n 78.41_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v they_o no_o good_a now_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o
of_o grace_n their_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o portion_n remain_v unshaken_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o have_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o a_o universal_a slumber_n be_v not_o usual_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o all_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o there_o be_v a_o remiss_a will_n and_o dead_a affection_n yet_o not_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n something_o that_o take_v god_n part_n as_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o this_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n 3._o they_o be_v more_o easy_o alarm_v and_o rouse_v up_o out_o of_o it_o than_o other_o that_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v soon_o awake_v again_o and_o easy_o set_v a_o work_n for_o god_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o work_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a rise_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n when_o his_o conscience_n have_v but_o leisure_n and_o help_v to_o deliberate_v and_o bethink_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resolve_v and_o bethink_v himself_o against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n they_o be_v more_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o former_a languish_v and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o double_v their_o diligence_n three_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n incline_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o wake_v mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o best_a attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o guide_n and_o command_a faculty_n do_v but_o imperfect_o direct_v and_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n imperfect_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v to_o command_v of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v there_o be_v weakness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o understanding_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n the_o will_n be_v but_o in_o part_n rectify_v and_o so_o can_v exercise_v such_o a_o powerful_a command_n over_o our_o thought_n passion_n and_o sense_n 2._o variety_n of_o outward_a occurrence_n work_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o principle_n in_o we_o as_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n sometime_o in_o deep_a trouble_n both_o may_v cause_v this_o deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o we_o sometime_o deep_a trouble_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n 2_o thes._n 3.13_o so_o heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n now_o as_o this_o weariness_n and_o heaviness_n cause_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v tire_v in_o god_n service_n and_o then_o our_o wheel_n be_v clog_v a_o man_n may_v be_v secure_a in_o trouble_n but_o usual_o he_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n peace_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v often_o abuse_v to_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n and_o secure_a neglect_n of_o god_n ease_n slay_v the_o fool_n prov._n 1.32_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v when_o delilah_n spread_v her_o lap_n for_o we_o and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n open_v their_o bosom_n to_o we_o surfeit_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o worrldly_a prosperity_n we_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o form_n david_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n slay_v vriah_n his_o friend_n who_o in_o his_o adversity_n spare_v saul_n his_o enemy_n yea_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a comfort_n we_o sit_v loose_a from_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v those_o caution_n deut._n 8._o from_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o converse_v with_o spiritual_a sluggard_n that_o count_v it_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o irreligious_a company_n and_o example_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v increase_v it_o isa._n 6.6_o sin_n be_v by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o the_o contagion_n of_o example_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o corruption_n to_o be_v among_o warm_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a christian_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a provocation_n and_o excitement_n in_o their_o example_n saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n have_v his_o rapture_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n this_o beget_v a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v excel_v but_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o deadn_v thing_n we_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a we_o catch_v a_o disease_n from_o one_o another_o but_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n one_o from_o another_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a they_o become_v unclean_a but_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o purify_v by_o touch_v the_o clean_a the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o power_n to_o corrupt_v than_o the_o good_a to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v to_o virtue_n a_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o awake_a unto_o god_n and_o mind_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v shake_v off_o evil_a company_n psal._n 119.115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o by_o evil_a company_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a who_o bespeak_v their_o own_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n by_o their_o apparent_a odiousness_n but_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o allure_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deadn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neglect_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n we_o easy_o leven_a one_o another_o with_o deadness_n and_o formality_n frequent_a society_n with_o dead_a heart_a person_n breed_v it_o such_o who_o conference_n be_v empty_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o altogether_o of_o worldly_a thing_n certain_o our_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o need_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n 4._o another_o cause_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la christ_n compare_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o but_o the_o pharisaical_a feast_n to_o taplash_n or_o old_a unsavoury_a stuff_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n old_a bottle_n will_v endure_v that_o well_o enough_o nothing_o lull_v the_o soul_n asleep_o so_o much_o as_o a_o perfunctory_a worship_n or_o sleepy_a devotion_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v simple_a but_o full_a of_o virtue_n his_o institution_n conscientious_o observe_v will_v keep_v we_o awake_v psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o use_v they_o much_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o we_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o constant_a exercise_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v if_o you_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o careless_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o eccl._n 12.10_o in_o heaven_n way_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sharpen_v and_o point_v the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o goad_n in_o our_o side_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v quicken_a a_o dull_a ministry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o dull_a minister_n make_v we_o fall_v asleep_o 5._o slumber_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v mark_v the_o order_n in_o the_o text_n they_o first_o slumber_v and_o afterward_o sleep_v one_o degree_n of_o carelessness_n make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o lesser_a degree_n at_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o declination_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v sleep_n we_o must_v avoid_v slumber_n no_o man_n become_v stark_o naught_o at_o the_o first_o step_n one_o careless_a prayer_n make_v way_n for_o another_o give_v way_n to_o it_o now_o and_o it_o will_v settle_v into_o a_o utter_a deadness_n at_o last_o man_n fear_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o little_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v harden_v under_o they_o
when_o christ_n come_v we_o can_v be_v over_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o serious_a and_o the_o most_o painful_a do_v exceed_o lament_v their_o negligence_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o none_o ever_o begrudge_v their_o pain_n or_o bewail_v their_o diligence_n there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v but_o seek_v to_o get_v more_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.18_o 19_o so_o phil._n 3.11_o second_o the_o next_o place_n be_v ver_fw-la 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a in_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o the_o exhortation_n be_v general_o propound_v be_v diligent_a second_o particular_o in_o what_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o lay_v out_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n in_o the_o original_a the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o that_o you_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n all_o these_o circumstance_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o first_o the_o general_a exhortation_n be_v diligent_a rouse_v up_o yourselves_o set_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o about_o it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o delay_v therefore_o make_v haste_n we_o be_v too_o slight_a and_o sluggish_a therefore_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a and_o hard_o at_o work_n every_o slight_a endeavour_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o wife_n that_o look_v for_o her_o husband_n come_v home_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n the_o servant_n that_o expect_v his_o master_n come_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a but_o make_v serious_a preparation_n a_o loiter_a profession_n will_v fail_v we_o in_o our_o great_a need_n and_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v our_o lamp_n will_v be_v go_v out_o the_o devil_n bondslave_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o serve_v their_o lust_n their_o faulty_a self-denial_n may_v put_v christian_n to_o shame_n isa._n 5.17_o they_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 127.2_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o think_v all_o will_v do_v well_o though_o we_o mind_v our_o business_n only_o by_o the_o by_o no._n if_o your_o scope_n be_v to_o meet_v christ_n with_o joy_n religion_n must_v be_v your_o work_n and_o main_a employment_n second_o particular_o wherein_o you_o be_v to_o show_v your_o diligence_n for_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o general_a notion_n 1_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n that_o you_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a the_o one_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o the_o other_o to_o our_o conversation_n blameless_a 1._o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sinful_a spot_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_v all_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o pollute_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o we_o be_v all_o wash_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 20.7_o who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o wash_v we_o be_v incline_v to_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o joh._n 11.13_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n every_o day_n we_o contract_v defilement_n by_o live_v in_o the_o world_n our_o final_a consummation_n be_v in_o christ_n day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o for_o the_o present_a still_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o blameless_a that_o relate_v to_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.6_o that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a so_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o incur_v no_o just_a blame_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o trust_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o talent_n keep_v his_o law_n observe_v his_o ordinance_n or_o carriage_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o man_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n the_o word_n find_v be_v often_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v use_v because_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o exact_a search_n and_o trial_n and_o because_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o surprisal_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o it_o nor_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o it_o come_v unthought_a of_o unexpected_a by_o the_o most_o but_o the_o word_n find_v note_v either_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o or_o it_o note_v comfort_n and_o joy_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o the_o wicked_a be_v then_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rev._n 19.18_o call_v for_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v diligent_a preparation_n you_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o that_o day_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o a_o peace_n that_o will_v hold_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v a_o peace_n indeed_o otherwise_o what_o a_o terror_n will_v unpardoned_a guilt_n and_o a_o unrenewed_a nature_n a_o fruitless_a life_n and_o a_o blemish_a conversation_n breed_v in_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n press_v this_o second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o serious_a preparation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o person_n come_v our_o redeemer_n the_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a if_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o honour_n we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v as_o the_o bride_n will_v provide_v her_o ornament_n against_o the_o nuptial_a day_n oh_o what_o cleanse_v of_o soul_n what_o fruitfulness_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o i_o say_v this_o preparation_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o honour_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v not_o refuse_v we_o his_o company_n and_o approbation_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o spirit_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o consummate_v there_o col._n 1.22_o and_o judas_n 25._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n every_o come_a of_o christ_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n hear_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o presence_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n heb._n 12._o it_o be_v terrible_a and_o make_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v much_o more_o now_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n when_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o sense_n and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n with_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o come_v not_o to_o
but_o who_o well_o discharge_v his_o own_o part_n base_a or_o treble_a so_o in_o our_o account_n it_o be_v not_o what_o part_n we_o have_v act_v so_o much_o as_o how_o we_o have_v act_v it_o whether_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o if_o thou_o have_v double_v thy_o talent_n though_o but_o two_o christ_n will_v welcome_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o who_o have_v undergo_v the_o great_a bodily_a labour_n in_o religion_n or_o pass_v the_o severe_a suffering_n or_o go_v through_o the_o eminent_a office_n and_o employment_n but_o who_o have_v most_o honour_a god_n in_o his_o place_n get_v most_o holiness_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o content_v with_o his_o condition_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o poor_a weak_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o eminency_n of_o many_o other_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v there_o be_v person_n of_o all_o size_n and_o several_a degree_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o common_a happiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o mean_a believer_n in_o some_o sense_n have_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o jewel_n complectitur_fw-la &_o puerulus_fw-la complectitur_fw-la &_o gigas_fw-la one_o hold_n with_o a_o strong_a the_o other_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n the_o jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n we_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v we_o in_o cure_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o other_o the_o same_o captain_n that_o have_v save_v other_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a be_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a highpriest_n and_o mediator_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v only_o they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n a_o great_a way_n before_o we_o but_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o overtake_v they_o and_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o sincerity_n doct._n ii_o though_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n luk._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o read_v there_o of_o have_v authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o servant_n and_o more_o be_v give_v he_o and_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o servant_n than_o the_o second_o as_o we_o expect_v a_o horseman_n shall_v come_v soon_o than_o a_o footman_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n first_o from_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o crop_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o seed_n gal._n 6.6_o 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n some_o do_v well_o other_o do_v better_a so_o some_o fare_n well_o other_o fare_v better_a be_v more_o bountiful_o reward_v for_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v according_o with_o great_a fidelity_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n observe_v again_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n mat._n 13._o and_o dan._n 12.3_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.41_o namely_o that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o inequality_n in_o zeal_n service_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n another_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o degree_n of_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v a_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n appropriate_o he_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v his_o own_o reward_n somewhat_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v his_o labour_n some_o have_v think_v no_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o reward_n be_v exact_o equal_a it_o be_v true_a all_o shall_v have_v enough_o but_o some_o more_o than_o other_o so_o eph._n 6.8_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v punctual_o and_o particular_o consider_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o not_o for_o kind_n but_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o reward_n a_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a consideration_n a_o bondman_n a_o bondman_n reward_n a_o freeman_n a_o freeman_n reward_n every_o degree_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o god_n so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o a_o disciple_n reward_v mat._n 10.41_o 42._o add_v that_o concern_v zebedee_n child_n mat._n 20.21_o 22._o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o something_o there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a yea_o rather_o assert_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v some_o chief_a and_o high_a place_n of_o glory_n and_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v prepare_v these_o place_n for_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n in_o his_o service_n for_o these_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v reserve_v reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o expect_v it_o stand_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o or_o the_o vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o now_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o have_v large_a measure_n of_o it_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n now_o we_o be_v more_o capacitate_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a bore_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o clarify_a soul_n have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o only_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la holiness_n single_o fit_v to_o see_v god_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v see_v he_o so_o a_o little_a holiness_n fit_v we_o to_o take_v in_o a_o little_a of_o god_n the_o more_o holiness_n the_o more_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n have_v so_o far_o more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o upright_o prov._n 11.20_o if_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v more_o in_o one_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o upright_a thus_o from_o god_n holiness_n we_o may_v argue_v he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o impure_a psal._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n he_o can_v so_o full_o delight_v in_o the_o less_o pure_a psal._n 18.25_o 26._o with_o the_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a 3._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n in_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o reward_n be_v considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n but_o
net_n or_o toil_n that_o roar_v and_o foam_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n that_o create_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o this_o death_n his_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o torment_v his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n that_o to_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n his_o son_n death_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v profit_v so_o many_o and_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o second_o against_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v a_o envy_n at_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o betide_v they_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o psal._n 112.10_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o opposite_a party_n then_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v envy_v their_o happiness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o good_a case_n and_o themselves_o miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o believer_n joy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n three_o against_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v reproach_v they_o hos._n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o shall_v rave_v and_o vex_v at_o their_o own_o past_a folly_n past_a neglect_v and_o past_a abuse_n of_o grace_n and_o past_a refusal_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o other_o enjoy_v when_o they_o find_v their_o own_o delight_n salt_v with_o the_o present_a curse_n little_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v they_o have_v when_o they_o remember_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o few_o bless_a duty_n use_v be_v to_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o preparation_n to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a estate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o speedy_a enough_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n some_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n scoffer_n and_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n many_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n because_o of_o their_o usefulness_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o smother_v it_o by_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o scoff_v at_o other_o as_o simple_a and_o credulous_a none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o he_o at_o least_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v upon_o probability_n till_o further_a assurance_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v luk._n 16.30_o 31._o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o that_o way_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n do_v god_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1.17_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v or_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n tempt_v themselves_o and_o seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o unbelief_n 2._o inconsideration_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n 1._o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o for_o every_o law_n we_o break_v or_o for_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v and_o slander_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o offence_n who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v present_a death_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v man_n of_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o take_v will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v at_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v you_o have_v not_o clothe_v not_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o you_o have_v not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o do_v hurt_v but_o do_v no_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n if_o one_o much_o desire_a sleep_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n supposition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o once_o nod_v he_o shall_v endure_v ten_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n we_o
on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o
shall_v suspect_v this_o faith_n and_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o 2._o but_o a_o great_a wonder_n by_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird._n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n they_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v by_o any_o tempter_n nor_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 2._o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o consideration_n psal._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n isa._n 1.3_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v many_o that_o have_v faith_n do_v not_o set_v it_o a-work_o by_o lively_a thought_n knowledge_n be_v asleep_a and_o differ_v little_a from_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o if_o we_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o eternity_n it_o will_v do_v we_o good_a to_o think_v of_o this_o double_a motive_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n these_o thing_n be_v propound_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v guard_v on_o both_o side_n we_o have_v the_o bridle_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o spur_n of_o hope_n if_o god_n have_v only_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o mention_v unexpressible_a pain_n and_o horror_n we_o may_v be_v fright_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v such_o encouragement_n to_o good_a and_o god_n propound_v such_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o shall_v quicken_v our_o diligence_n if_o god_n have_v only_o promise_v heaven_n and_o threaten_v no_o hell_n wicked_a man_n will_v count_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v heaven_n provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v but_o see_v there_o be_v both_o and_o both_o for_o ever_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a and_o dead_a we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o wicked_a bless_a for_o ever_o if_o godly_a what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o bless_v and_o avoid_v everlasting_a misery_n well_o then_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o serious_o and_o often_o and_o deep_o that_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o weal_n be_v in_o the_o case_n meat_n well_o chew_v nourish_v the_o more_o but_o be_v swallow_v whole_a breed_v crudity_n so_o when_o we_o swallow_v truth_n without_o rumination_n or_o consideration_n we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o excite_v our_o diligence_n nor_o break_v the_o force_n of_o temptation_n o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o prodigal_a prince_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v away_o a_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o lay_v all_o the_o money_n into_o a_o heap_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v give_v away_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o retract_v or_o in_o part_n to_o lessen_v the_o grant_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o lose_v eternity_n what_o we_o part_v with_o for_o these_o vile_a and_o perish_a thing_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n a._n absence_n or_o long_o tarry_v of_o christ_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n security_n page_z page_z 25_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o acceptance_n be_v require_v page_n 57_o account_v future_a the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 99_o what_o a_o kinad_a of_o account_n we_o must_v make_v page_n 102_o this_o account_n must_v be_v personal_a page_n 102_o and_o particular_a and_o exact_v page_n 102_o the_o impartiality_n of_o this_o account_n page_n 102_o we_o be_v always_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n page_n 102_o the_o profit_n of_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_v every_o day_n page_n 103_o accusation_n justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 170_o twofold_a accusation_n bring_v against_o we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o page_n 175_o angel_n why_o they_o attend_v christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 152_o whether_o good_a angel_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 152_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 152_o ascension_n christ_n at_o anscension_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o why_o page_n 84_o 85_o assent_n of_o faith_n build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n page_z 5_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o page_z 6_o attendants_z of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v vid._n angel_n page_n 152_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n page_n 145_o b._n begin_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o and_o why_o page_n 67_o 68_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o page_n 68_o bless_a this_o term_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o judgment-day_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 167_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 168_o brethren_n who_o be_v christ_n brethren_n page_n 186_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o privilege_n this_o be_v page_n 187_o christ_n call_v not_o his_o disciple_n brethren_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o why_o page_n 187_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n his_o brethren_n 187_o c._n charity_n the_o advantage_n that_o come_v by_o be_v charitable_a page_n 189_o motive_n to_o exhort_v to_o charity_n page_n 190_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n page_n 181_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o page_n 12_o christian_a faith_n a_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v reject_v it_o page_n 136_o 214_o a_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o live_v sinful_o page_n 136_o 214_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a page_n 137_o come_v you_o bless_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 168_o comfort_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o good_a work_n page_n 180_o come_v second_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_v and_o second_v come_v compare_v page_n 150_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v page_n 39_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o whence_o faith_n argue_v page_n 34_o reason_n say_v he_o may_v come_v and_o whence_o reason_n argue_v page_n 32_o why_o delay_v so_o long_o page_n 36_o 98_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v or_o doubt_v it_o page_n 99_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n at_o midnight_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 37_o why_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v uncertain_a page_n 37_o what_o the_o cry_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v page_n 37_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v page_n 142_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n page_n 146_o 150_o some_o forego_v appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o glory_n page_n 149_o the_o attendant_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v page_n 152_o christ_n work_n at_o his_o come_v page_n 44_o 149_o why_o christ_n come_n call_v a_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o he_o and_o believer_n vid._n marriage-union_n page_n 59_o why_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n page_n 141_o the_o faithful_a prepare_v for_o christ_n come_v page_n 40_o motive_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o page_z 9_o how_o the_o scripture_n press_v this_o preparation_n in_o we_o page_n 40_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o and_o why_o page_n 39_o to_o be_v improve_v and_o how_o page_n 38_o 40_o come_v to_o christ_n motive_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n page_n 202_o common_a work_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o page_n 20_o may_v go_v far_o as_o to_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n page_z 5_o not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o why_o page_z 8_o not_o enough_o to_o qualify_v for_o heaven_n page_z 8_o they_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v to_o use_v iâ_n for_o the_o gain_v more_o grace_n page_n 128_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n obtain_v special_a grace_n page_n 128_o communion_n of_o
shall_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n without_o a_o cause_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v become_v our_o debtor_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n he_o entice_v hope_n by_o former_a mercy_n judge_n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n something_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v more_o well_o then_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o indulge_v the_o peevishness_n of_o distrust_n after_o many_o deliverance_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n though_o god_n have_v put_v he_o twice_o into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v be_v not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a experience_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n let_v we_o not_o balk_v duty_n for_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o paul_n will_v finish_v his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o danger_n 2._o observe_v again_o from_o this_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v daturum_fw-la te_fw-la promisisti_fw-la thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o plenary_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n plead_v the_o grant_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a encouragement_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v back_o our_o request_n with_o promise_n psalm_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o modest_a challenge_n god_n allow_v it_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n let_v we_o plead_v together_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 43.26_o we_o may_v agrue_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n chirographa_fw-la iva_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o own_o hand_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v thou_o haste_v give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n and_o a_o actual_a visible_a right_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n by_o gift_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n 1._o it_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_n not_o by_o mere_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_n he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n they_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n there_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o possession_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o power_n he_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o no_o right_a 2._o it_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o right_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v by_o grant_n and_o donation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o tenure_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o grant_v from_o the_o father_n free_a grace_n be_v no_o dishonourable_a tenure_n christ_n himself_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o it_o why_o shall_v proud_a creature_n disdain_v this_o manner_n of_o hold_v the_o lordship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n natural_a inheritance_n yet_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o by_o grace_n power_n over_o all_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v chief_o put_v for_o man_n though_o all_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n we_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o our_o better_a and_o sometime_o by_o our_o base_a part_n by_o our_o better_a every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n rom._n 2.9_o &_o 13.1_o sometime_o by_o the_o base_a part_n isa._n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n mat._n 24.22_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v and_o elsewhere_o here_o flesh_n be_v fit_o use_v it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o common_a in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n by_o tradition_n and_o purchase_n and_o by_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v a_o judiciary_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o pleasure_n yea_o of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n potestatem_fw-la omnis_fw-la hominis_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la liberet_fw-la quos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o damnet_fw-la quos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la john_n 5.27_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n it_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v numb_a 16.22_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o more_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 32.27_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o a_o naked_a authority_n but_o a_o authority_n arm_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n his_o whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n who_o subsist_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o include_v the_o son_n isa._n 45.22_o 23._o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o and_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n rev._n 19.17_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o it_o shall_v fortify_v christian_n against_o those_o abominable_a opinion_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v question_v 2._o observe_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh._n all_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v but_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n king_n his_o government_n be_v unlimited_a psal._n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o and_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o confine_v to_o the_o elect._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o christ_n power_n and_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o elect_n as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a end_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o though_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a right_n in_o his_o affection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o for_o his_o judiciary_n kingdom_n
have_v voice_n enough_o to_o proclaim_v their_o creator_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n like_a phidiâs_n who_o in_o his_o image_n carve_v his_o own_o name_n there_o be_v god_n engrave_v upon_o every_o creature_n but_o how_o do_v the_o world_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a cause_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v aristotle_n acknowledge_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o first_o cause_n every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o this_o curious_a fabric_n a_o infinite_o wise_a architect_n thou_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o doubte_v of_o his_o be_v look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o god_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n extent_n of_o his_o influence_n indefatigableness_n of_o his_o motion_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o many_o pulse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o god_n 2._o by_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o thing_n of_o different_a and_o destructive_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o we_o now_o see_v will_v soon_o run_v into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v it_o not_o poise_v and_o temper_v with_o a_o wife_n hand_n and_o when_o we_o be_v stupid_a and_o do_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n providence_n discover_v itself_o in_o judgement_n and_o unwonted_a operation_n psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o confession_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v none_o without_o some_o worship_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n jonah_n 1.5_o be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n those_o that_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o humane_a society_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o law_n and_o government_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o godhead_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o natural_a instinct_n it_o can_v be_v any_o deceit_n or_o imposition_n of_o fancy_n by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n falsehood_n usual_o not_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o long-lived_a man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o blot_v out_o these_o notion_n and_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n a_o invention_n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o this_o wear_v out_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o appall_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o any_o gross_a evil._n the_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n fear_a death_n rom._n 1._o ult_n they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v thought_n excuse_v and_o accuse_v one_o another_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o limon_n hold_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v be_v read_v what_o terror_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n against_o light_n as_o incest_n murder_n promiscuous_a lust_n contemptuous_a speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v secret_a hide_v under_o a_o covert_n of_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o humane_a cognizance_n yet_o they_o still_o fear_v a_o avenge_a hand_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o yea_o atheist_n smite_v with_o horror_n what_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o day_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n especial_o in_o distress_n diagoras_n trouble_v with_o the_o strangury_n acknowledge_v a_o deity_n or_o a_o little_a before_o death_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v and_o horror_n 4._o from_o several_a experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o god_n guide_v these_o men._n there_o be_v devil_n and_o they_o will_v undo_v all_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o chain_n and_o restraint_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n god_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o discover_v their_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o who_o goodness_n we_o do_v subsist_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n which_o must_v be_v by_o some_o institution_n or_o by_o conformity_n to_o a_o supreme_a be_v or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v out_o of_o any_o eternal_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n will_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n will_v will_v be_v good_a many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o short_o to_o handle_v this_o argument_n elsewhere_o by_o way_n of_o use._n 1._o let_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v check_v those_o private_a whisper_v and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v there_o against_o the_o be_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n religion_n a_o state-curb_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o quaint_a device_n to_o please_v fond_a and_o foolish_a man_n and_o all_o be_v but_o talk_v to_o hold_v man_n in_o awe_n oh_o consider_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o we_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n but_o nature_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v your_o conscience_n out_o of_o this_o dread_a the_o devil_n be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v a_o flat_a atheist_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n torment_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o can_v be_v one_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o damn_a angel_n there_o may_v be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n humble_v thyself_o for_o such_o atheistical_a thought_n and_o suggestion_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n irrational_a all_o the_o creature_n confute_v it_o psal._n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a thought_n of_o providence_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ungod_o god_n you_o unman_v yourselves_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v teach_v you_o otherwise_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v thought_n of_o a_o dangerous_a importance_n oh_o what_o a_o foul_a heart_n have_v i_o that_o cast_v up_o such_o mire_n and_o dirt_n wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v thought_n that_o strike_v at_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o together_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o wish_v down_o or_o live_v down_o this_o principle_n some_o wish_v it_o down_o psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n rather_o than_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n guilty_a man_n will_v fain_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a god_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o worst_a hatred_n some_o live_v it_o down_o tit._n 1.16_o in_o work_v they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o scandalous_a professor_n one_o surprise_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n and_o cry_v out_o christiane_n christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n there_o be_v few_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n more_o in_o affection_n most_o in_o conversation_n of_o life_n you_o live_v in_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o omniscient_a god_n and_o your_o privy_a walking_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o excess_n there_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o your_o life_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
of_o our_o mercy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o relation_n our_o relation_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o way_n and_o place_n some_o work_n which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o when_o god_n be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o these_o thing_n partly_o because_o in_o these_o natural_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o offend_v such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o he_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o he_o be_v usual_o banish_v from_o our_o heart_n corruption_n be_v most_o stir_v when_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n job_n sacrifice_v when_o his_o child_n feast_v job_n 1.5_o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_v be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n bring_v his_o dish_n usual_o to_o our_o table_n disdain_v of_o the_o slenderness_n of_o our_o provision_n quarrel_n contention_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o great_a emphasis_n if_o in_o common_a action_n we_o be_v to_o design_n god_n glory_n as_o our_o end_n much_o more_o in_o such_o action_n as_o we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o so_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n goodness_n only_o a_o mean_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learned_a folly_n and_o atheism_n vent_v brand_a those_o as_o mystical_a divine_n that_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o mind_n thing_n as_o god_n mind_v they_o who_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n eph._n 1.6_o they_o say_v man_n ultimate_a end_n be_v his_o own_o happiness_n some_o cry_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n then_o belike_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n his_o own_o idol_n and_o to_o measure_v all_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n and_o promote_a his_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n otherwise_o we_o make_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n but_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o make_v the_o creature_n better_o than_o god_n as_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n himself_o at_o least_o to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o vbi_fw-la where_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 1._o where_o so_o few_o mind_n god_n glory_n where_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o profit_n their_o own_o personal_a contentment_n a_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o mankind_n 2._o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o in_o heaven_n many_o expect_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v god_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n strife_n and_o danger_n it_o cost_v they_o no_o shame_n no_o pain_n no_o trouble_n no_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o limb_n but_o here_o where_o the_o danger_n be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o trial._n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a client_n and_o friend_n these_o own_v i_o in_o my_o abasement_n and_o i_o will_v own_v they_o in_o my_o exalt_a state_n you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ye_o who_o be_v here_o expose_v to_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v fond_a to_o think_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o his_o praise_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remotum_fw-la the_o trial_n of_o duty_n be_v self-denial_n three_o quomodo_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o empty_a praise_n but_o a_o holy_a conversation_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n a_o godly_a fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o real_a honour_n the_o other_o be_v but_o empty_a prattle_n it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o action_n not_o our_o bare_a profession_n only_o you_o may_v pollute_v god_n else_o ezek._n 36.20_o you_o may_v exalt_v he_o in_o profession_n and_o pollute_v he_o in_o conversation_n many_o christian_n life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o wish_n that_o glorify_v god_n but_o practice_n we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o we_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v passive_o but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o active_o and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o god_n name_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n than_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v rather_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o about_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o somewhat_o not_o mere_o that_o we_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n not_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n so_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n nor_o mere_o to_o taste_v pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n god_n give_v man_n high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o manage_v some_o work_n and_o business_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n to_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n and_o vocation_n adam_n two_o son_n be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o employ_v in_o tillage_n the_o other_o in_o pasturage_n the_o world_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o calling_n
give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n moral_a suasion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o he_o take_v some_o aside_o and_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o teach_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v always_o a_o operation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o teach_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o impression_n go_v together_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a teacher_n he_o give_v the_o lesson_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o with_o information_n he_o reform_v and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n echo_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v he_o reform_v by_o his_o light_n and_o excit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o powerful_a teach_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a work_v his_o scholar_n be_v sure_a of_o proficiency_n for_o he_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bow_v of_o the_o will._n corrupt_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a light_n without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v many_o bear_v outward_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n a_o inward_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n be_v without_o effect_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o the_o disease_a woman_n do_v who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o touch_v i_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o mark_v 5.30_o many_o may_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n but_o virtue_n pass_v out_o to_o few_o the_o outward_a minister_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v christ_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n use_v well_o then_o every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n look_v for_o this_o inward_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n remember_v you_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o bosom_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n 1._o some_o be_v careless_a that_o come_v hither_o but_o scarce_o hear_v the_o minister_n their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o come_n be_v make_v fruitless_a by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n such_o object_n as_o carry_v their_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n carcase_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o carrion_n clothes_n stuff_v with_o straw_n that_o be_v a_o mock_n so_o be_v a_o body_n present_a at_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absent_a body_n and_o a_o wander_a spirit_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o hear_v he_o 2._o some_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 11.15_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o attention_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n when_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o he_o approach_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n sermon_n viii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n ii_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o and_o about_o believer_n he_o dispose_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o where_o be_v first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n second_o his_o act_n about_o believer_n first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n thy_o they_n be_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v divers_a have_v frame_v divers_a sense_n thou_o by_o creation_n thou_o by_o election_n thou_o by_o sanctification_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n all_o original_a work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o all_o create_v by_o he_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o may_v plead_v this_o interest_n so_o satan_n be_v god_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n by_o election_n thou_o by_o free_a election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o first_o and_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o these_o be_v eternal_o he_o and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v always_o he_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n only_a sanctification_n may_v be_v include_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n so_o by_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o so_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o a_o excitement_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n stir_v up_o to_o follow_v i_o and_o choose_v i_o in_o this_o special_a way_n of_o service_n sanctification_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o grace_n be_v from_o his_o love_n i_o prefer_v the_o middle_a sense_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o effect_n thou_o they_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n pass_v upon_o their_o heart_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n plead_v interest_n as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v he_o this_o way_n will_v christ_n endear_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n respect_n and_o grace_n psal._n 119.44_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o discern_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o confidence_n though_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o in_o your_o own_o dedication_n and_o choice_n si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la many_o a_o tremble_a christian_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v i_o but_o
not_o without_o success_n and_o fruit._n this_o phrase_n keep_v thy_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a it_o imply_v not_o only_o outward_a hear_v but_o knowledge_n mat._n 13.23_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o only_o knowledge_n but_o assent_n and_o believe_v embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 8.15_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n not_o only_o assent_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o not_o only_o single_a obedience_n but_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n prov._n 16.20_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v as_o judas_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o the_o word_n a_o legal_a keep_n and_o evangelical_n the_o legal_a keep_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o fail_v moses_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o evangelical_n keep_v be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n those_o imperfection_n christ_n pardon_v when_o he_o look_v back_o and_o see_v many_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o bewail_v sin_n seek_v remission_n strive_v to_o attain_v perfection_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v account_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v be_v pardon_v thy_n word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o thou_o he_o elsewhere_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o here_o he_o mention_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o obseru._n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o his_o father_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v his_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o your_o very_a advocate_n be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v send_v my_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v christ_n complaint_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o who_o will_v you_o imitate_v christ_n or_o satan_n to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v be_v the_o devil_n property_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o divulge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n he_o mollifi_v their_o crime_n and_o soften_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v christ_n excuse_v satan_n accuse_v 2._o obseru._n again_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n christ_n speak_v good_a of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n the_o disciple_n often_o miscarry_v be_v of_o weak_a faith_n passionate_a when_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o disrespect_n luke_n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o but_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a issue_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n and_o fail_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o infirmity_n we_o commend_v with_o exception_n and_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o praise_v we_o come_v in_o with_o a_o but_o like_o a_o stab_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o we_o blast_v much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a evil_n as_o fly_n only_o go_v to_o a_o sore_a place_n 3._o obseru._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n christ_n can_v give_v his_o disciple_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n mark_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n only_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o rickets_o cause_n great_a head_n and_o weak_a foot_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v it_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v all_o ear_n nor_o all_o head_n nor_o all_o tongue_n but_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v exercise_v now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o take_v away_o by_o other_o it_o note_v three_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impress_v on_o our_o heart_n express_v in_o our_o life_n retain_v in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o bend_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o else_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v better_v his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o nor_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o it_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v warm_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o and_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o notion_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v go_v and_o lose_v oh_o consider_v we_o know_v god_n as_o we_o love_v he_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v he_o know_v we_o to_o love_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o gain_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o christ._n so_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o our_o life_n luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perseverance_n to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n rev._n 3.18_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n do_v we_o thus_o keep_v the_o word_n all_o depend_v on_o it_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n christ_n conjure_v we_o by_o all_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o vers._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o esteem_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n but_o keep_v it_o in_o faith_n do_v you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o life_n can_v we_o venture_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n when_o the_o world_n will_v take_v out_o crown_n from_o we_o use_v we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o we_o not_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v but_o when_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v do_v understand_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n not_o custom_n not_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n nor_o fancy_n we_o must_v receive_v his_o word_n as_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v sermon_n x._o john_n xvii_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o the_o towardliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o discern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o fidelity_n of_o christ_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n they_o know_v it_o and_o i_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o their_o proficiency_n they_o have_v know_v but_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v glorify_v his_o
in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n our_o lord_n will_v be_v we_o not_o only_o in_o love_n but_o duty_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n till_o all_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bind_v in_o point_n of_o office_n they_o be_v his_o charge_n he_o can_v be_v love_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o faithful_a to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o 4._o his_o experience_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v mark_n in_o all_o point_n christ_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n whereinto_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v poverty_n forsake_v of_o friend_n exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n desertion_n as_o to_o sense_n wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v carry_v his_o feel_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o know_v what_o poverty_n mean_v what_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n what_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n mean_v christ_n can_v not_o so_o experimental_o pity_v we_o so_o feel_o pity_v we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a by_o experience_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o gout_n and_o feel_v the_o stone_n israel_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n frown_n and_o snare_n he_o take_v a_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o help_v we_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_a he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n which_o his_o office_n require_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n till_o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n so_o heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v christ_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o of_o idoneity_n a_o experimental_a ability_n christ_n have_v experience_n though_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o willing_a he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v borrow_v our_o nature_n to_o make_v experiment_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o caution_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o assault_v and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v luther_n be_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o come_v into_o a_o inn_n where_o there_o dwell_v none_o but_o thief_n now_o he_o that_o carry_v jewel_n about_o he_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n the_o diversity_n the_o frequency_n the_o continuation_n of_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o wary_a the_o diversity_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a the_o devil_n have_v a_o diet_n to_o feed_v every_o distemper_n some_o be_v sullen_a not_o bend_v to_o pleasure_n but_o satan_n be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o fit_v they_o with_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v profit_n for_o they_o other_o be_v facile_a and_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v pleasure_n other_o will_v be_v great_a they_o have_v honour_n and_o when_o satan_n know_v the_o lust_n he_o suit_v the_o bait_n he_o be_v a_o old_a sophister_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o men._n therefore_o see_v that_o in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n in_o every_o recreation_n there_o be_v snare_n we_o have_v need_n feed_v with_o fear_n and_o trade_n with_o fear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o the_o country_n we_o keep_v constant_a watch_n and_o ward_n then_o for_o the_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o long_o suit_n prevail_v at_o last_o from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n there_o be_v many_o bait_n satan_n be_v craâây_a and_o the_o world_n be_v spiteful_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o dependence_n alas_o many_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n already_o so_o negligent_a so_o careless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n out_o of_o temptation_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o snare_n here_o we_o have_v many_o snare_n and_o many_o enemy_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n no_o long_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n why_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o dug_n he_o that_o will_v always_o live_v here_o be_v like_o a_o scullion_n that_o love_v to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v pure_a company_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o misery_n sin_n and_o torment_v it_o be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n here_o be_v antichrist_n the_o devil_n be_v elder_a son_n here_o be_v terriculamenta_fw-la &_o irritamenta_fw-la fear_n and_o snare_n it_o be_v a_o dirty_a odd_a corner_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o can_v hardly_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o shall_v defile_v our_o garment_n here_o be_v briar_n to_o hitch_v we_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n without_o corruption_n other_o manner_n of_o saint_n than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v your_o country_n in_o a_o pet_n we_o long_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o a_o resolve_a judgement_n man_n fight_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o make_v heaven_n their_o refuge_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o melancholy_a wish_n we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o as_o weary_v of_o work_n and_o service_n but_o as_o weary_a of_o temptation_n use_v 3_o examination_n what_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v we_o there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o world_n be_v their_o own_o mother_n they_o love_v to_o lie_v hang_v on_o the_o dug_n and_o teat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o genius_n that_o suit_v with_o present_a convenience_n there_o be_v their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 17.13_o that_o be_v their_o happiness_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n son_n be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o with_o fear_n they_o can_v smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n christ_n have_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n one_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n abraham_n purchase_v but_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o on_o earth_n he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o another_o land_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o princess_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v 4._o comfort_n christ_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o your_o danger_n all_o trial_n you_o meet_v with_o do_v either_o better_o your_o heart_n or_o hasten_v your_o glory_n christian_n must_v expect_v danger_n but_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o formido_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pugna_fw-la you_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o
without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o god_n send_v abroad_o his_o servant_n many_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a but_o do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n can_v wonderful_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o people_n he_o come_v in_o by_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a way_n of_o supply_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n if_o my_o intend_a brevity_n will_v permit_v merlin_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o hen_n come_v constant_o and_o lay_v a_o egg_n every_o day_n for_o a_o fortnight_n 4._o observe_v that_o christ_n keep_n extend_v to_o corporal_a safety_n so_o it_o be_v quote_v john_n 18.8_o 9_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n that_o the_o say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o look_v after_o both_o for_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a question_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o promise_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_n but_o certain_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o the_o heart_n serious_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o plausible_a prejudices_fw-la against_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o against_o daily_a bread_n god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o young_a raven_n but_o he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mistake_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n and_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a desire_n and_o loose_a hope_n of_o ease_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n which_o hope_v import_v their_o security_n and_o presumption_n not_o their_o gospel-faith_n but_o certain_o he_o that_o dare_v venture_v his_o estate_n into_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v a_o less_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n venture_v his_o soul_n they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o maintenance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n well_o then_o trust_v christ_n for_o these_o common_a mercy_n you_o shall_v have_v temporal_a safety_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v you_o in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o glorify_v he_o and_o keep_v your_o heart_n good_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o then_o by_o a_o undisturbed_a faith_n without_o doubt_n and_o carking_n wait_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o cark_n and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n you_o take_v christ_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o own_o yea_o you_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n keep_n and_o put_v your_o safety_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n o_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v this_o do_v you_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o not_o temporal_a shall_v he_o give_v the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o less_o martha_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n john_n 11.23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o o_o say_v she_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o so_o many_o year_n than_o after_o four_o day_n if_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n into_o christ_n hand_n will_v you_o not_o put_v your_o body_n will_v you_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v make_v experiment_n this_o way_n how_o be_v you_o temporal_o keep_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o small_a matter_n and_o then_o with_o great_a and_o what_o be_v this_o trust_n leave_v all_o to_o god_n disposal_n have_v serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v christian_n prole_fw-la and_o shift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o father_n in_o heaven_n no_o mediator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o second_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n care_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect._n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect_a i_o have_v keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v lose_v god_n election_n can_v be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o hypocrite_n christ_n may_v lose_v member_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o but_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o will_v not_o defeat_v my_o purpose_n of_o grace_n so_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v god_n election_n work_v through_o all_o prejudices_fw-la wicked_a parent_n bad_a education_n a_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o other_o be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n as_o judas_n though_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o under_o christ_n inspection_n the_o father_n compare_v paul_n and_o judas_n paul_n a_o open_a enemy_n judas_n a_o seem_a friend_n 1_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o those_o that_o build_v a_o palace_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o god_n in_o build_v a_o heavenly_a city_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v god_n election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a groundwork_n of_o salvation_n whoever_o fall_n god_n elect_n stand_v sure_a use_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o offend_v as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o sure_a though_o glorious_a luminary_n be_v quench_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n god_n election_n stand_v sure_a when_o a_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a and_o unsound_a fruit_n come_v clatter_v down_o the_o devil_n never_o have_v such_o a_o season_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o eminent_a professor_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o defection_n of_o one_o from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v so_o when_o any_o scandal_n fall_v out_o thus_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o obseru._n in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o perdition_n as_o here_o be_v one_o that_o perish_v in_o christ_n own_o company_n a_o prey_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n one_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o the_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o take_v he_o into_o a_o near_a office_n and_o
testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n
they_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n they_o have_v a_o high_a life_n which_o over-ruleth_a the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o the_o planet_n have_v a_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o path_n and_o course_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o rapid_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n so_o christian_n have_v a_o old_a nature_n and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n that_o carry_v they_o on_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o soul_n we_o receive_v from_o adam_n look_v after_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o decent_a state_n of_o the_o body_n naturally_n man_n use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n for_o outward_a comfort_n and_o outward_a support_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n from_o christ_n the_o regenerate_a part_n must_v have_v its_o operation_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n principle_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o elevate_a nature_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n child_n can_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o child_n portion_n they_o have_v promise_n as_o so_o many_o lease_n a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n in_o light_n now_o a_o christian_a that_o hope_v for_o another_o world_n shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a base_a world_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o better_a if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o see_v none_o but_o rude_a savage_n that_o have_v not_o shame_n enough_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n will_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o this_o country_n we_o that_o have_v other_o hope_n shall_v have_v other_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o beseem_v worldly_a man_n to_o look_v after_o worldly_a thing_n leave_v thing_n that_o perish_v to_o man_n that_o perish_v incolae_fw-la coeli_fw-la eftis_n non_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la if_o you_o must_v not_o die_v as_o they_o die_v do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o live_v leave_v you_o be_v in_o their_o case_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o whole_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n nor_o discharge_n have_v such_o great_a promise_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o judge_n of_o person_n that_o live_v so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o note_n when_o they_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o new_a nature_n their_o glorious_a hope_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o the_o new_a nature_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o you_o and_o other_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o saul_n so_o much_o high_a by_o the_o head_n than_o other_o men._n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a nature_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n will_v do_v the_o same_o christ_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o send_v out_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v he_o walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 11.14_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n a_o carnal_a man_n justify_v the_o world_n as_o as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n carnal_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n incline_v they_o they_o be_v all_o for_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o go_v fine_a to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n too_o many_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o this_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o and_o then_o they_o justify_v the_o carnal_a practice_n of_o men._n therefore_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o mortify_v pleasure_n deny_v interest_n upon_o religious_a reason_n this_o make_v the_o world_n wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o nature_n have_v these_o men._n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o you_o 2._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o that_o eternity_n which_o they_o expect_v when_o man_n waste_v their_o strength_n and_o time_n in_o worldly_a project_n and_o pursuit_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n a_o traveller_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o a_o room_n or_o for_o a_o night_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o hang_n they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n they_o show_v they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o better_a prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o their_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o heaven_n and_o the_o face_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v turn_v that_o way_n your_o life_n do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n with_o your_o hope_n well_o then_o what_o do_v you_o make_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a a_o christian_a use_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v his_o business_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n his_o heart_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mind_v other_o thing_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o eternity_n mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o usefulness_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o his_o main_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o now_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v but_o slight_a provision_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a in_o the_o world_n and_o any_o slight_a assurance_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o eternity_n they_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o make_v eternity_n their_o scope_n 3._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o christ_n example_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o heavenliness_n christ_n despise_v the_o world_n the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v we_o this_o example_n but_o now_o when_o a_o christian_a follow_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o live_v always_o that_o
he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n always_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 6.2_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o crave_v heart_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a with_o the_o least_o mercy_n but_o not_o satisfy_v contentment_n respect_v god_n allowance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o portion_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v but_o yet_o they_o desire_v more_o a_o reprobate_n portion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n in_o conceit_n than_o to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o sport_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o disposition_n that_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o fetch_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o thou_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n christ_n come_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n his_o life_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o mortification_n he_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a world_n he_o ascend_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v here_o 2._o the_o courage_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o age._n john_n 8.23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_n i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n that_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n that_o shall_v maintain_v their_o worship_n and_o state_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n if_o christ_n have_v comply_v with_o their_o humour_n he_o have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v so_o a_o christian_n courage_n be_v a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o age._n we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v christ_n act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n not_o only_o in_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o heart_n but_o external_o in_o course_n of_o life_n when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n they_o do_v not_o write_v after_o christ_n copy_n what_o father_n will_v endure_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v intimate_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n example_n be_v only_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o the_o world_n example_n be_v before_o your_o eye_n live_v example_n work_v much_o and_o taint_v insensible_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n will_v draw_v trouble_n upon_o you_o but_o persecution_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o hell_n nor_o be_v man_n wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o much_o as_o god_n judgement_n carnal_a man_n may_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o humour_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o they_o comply_v to_o humour_v the_o carnal_a world_n in_o their_o inveterate_a custom_n and_o superstition_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n not_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 12.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o christian_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o world_n stamp_n and_o mould_n to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o affection_n two_o thing_n you_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n and_o the_o world_n course_n and_o practice_n first_o the_o world_n spirit_n a_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o describe_v carnal_a man_n there_o by_o any_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a conversation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n first_o man_n mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o time_n they_o come_v to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o world_n in_o practice_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o deliberation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o we_o think_v of_o and_o meditate_v most_o upon_o invention_n serve_v affection_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o frame_v endless_a project_n how_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o high_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n that_o be_v always_o plot_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o their_o net_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o that_o be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o consult_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o most_o advantage_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n that_o be_v with_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o thought_n all_o sin_n do_v more_o or_o less_o discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o thought_n for_o a_o man_n will_v deliberate_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o chief_o worldliness_n occupy_v the_o thought_n for_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a madness_n full_a of_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o vain_a project_n when_o our_o saviour_n will_v represent_v a_o worldling_n he_o bring_v he_o in_o muse_v luke_n 12.17_o 18._o and_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verbum_fw-la mire_n appositum_fw-la say_v beza_n for_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o frame_v dialogue_n within_o himself_o between_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o carnal_a desire_n distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o prophet_n instance_n in_o that_o sin_n though_o other_o lust_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n and_o distract_v in_o hear_v as_o unclean_a glance_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n word_n be_v but_o thought_n express_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n now_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n in_o their_o thought_n nothing_o in_o their_o language_n and_o communication_n a_o heavy_a clod_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o observe_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o thought_n your_o first_o and_o last_o thought_n morning_n and_o evening_n what_o guest_n haunt_v you_o in_o duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o mind_n can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o think_v 2._o by_o your_o esteem_n when_o a_o man_n prize_v worldly_a thing_n when_o you_o overrate_v they_o have_v too_o greatn_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v a-work_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n psal._n 144._o ult_n what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n carnal_a man_n have_v no_o savour_n of_o christ._n god_n people_n sometime_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o glitter_a show_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o their_o solid_a esteem_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o treasure_n the_o soul_n feast_v itself_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n it_o work_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n john_n
eternity_n moses_n with_o plainness_n and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o ancient_a historical_a monument_n for_o above_o the_o funeral_n of_o troy_n all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n on_o moses_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n future_a contingency_n be_v in_o it_o foretell_v many_o year_n before_o the_o event_n isa._n 41.22_o 23._o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa._n 45.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o jericho_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v joshua_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v fulfil_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o paradise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o sore_a temptation_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o course_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n and_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o inward_a rule_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n there_o must_v be_v some_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o will._n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o every_o man_n heart_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n now_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o koran_n be_v a_o silly_a piece_n fit_a for_o sot_n as_o for_o revelation_n those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a can_v speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n split_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n all_o be_v prove_v lie_n at_o length_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o suspect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o more_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o first_o temptation_n to_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o true_a and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o story_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o tremble_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o genuine_a native_a style_n so_o free_a from_o weakness_n so_o likely_a even_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n and_o if_o moses_n be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o vein_n run_v through_o all_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o weighty_a the_o inducement_n so_o rational_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 9.9_o 3._o to_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v add_v only_o this_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o for_o precept_n deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n where_o be_v there_o such_o precept_n where_o such_o promise_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o happiness_n such_o purity_n there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o which_o man_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n but_o here_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a where_o be_v there_o such_o comfort_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n go_v and_o survey_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o pretence_n they_o be_v of_o see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v such_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n such_o provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o rich_a encouragement_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o which_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o be_v here_o only_o accomplish_v 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v your_o arguing_n reprove_v david_n say_v psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o shall_v never_o else_o have_v any_o certainty_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v vers._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n discern_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n 5._o till_o you_o have_v certainty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n practise_v what_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v upon_o these_o rational_a inducement_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n before_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a before_o you_o know_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n first_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a inducement_n and_o some_o forego_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v know_v not_o to_o wrangle_v but_o to_o practice_v shall_v have_v new_a light_n till_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n it_o concern_v chief_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_n do_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o these_o duty_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n there_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n while_o he_o live_v he_o govern_v they_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v that_o his_o child_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o he_o call_v witness_n make_v his_o will._n voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la din_n duraturas_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v non_fw-la itur_fw-la
all_o to_o elude_v the_o present_a conviction_n long_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v gain_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n convince_v man_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v act_n 9.6_o then_o let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n as_o soften_a pewter_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o bow_v and_o batter_v be_v receptive_a of_o any_o shape_n and_o form_n this_o be_v the_o implicit_a act_n or_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n in_o himself_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o 2._o the_o explicite_fw-la act_n when_o a_o soul_n thus_o humble_v cast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n god_n offer_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v and_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o accept_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v god_n offer_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o can_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o you_o answer_v god_n question_n how_o often_o do_v god_n lay_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o regard_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a hunger-bitten_a conscience_n prize_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n this_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o god_n offer_n as_o when_o isaac_n be_v offer_v to_o rebekah_n laban_n and_o bethuel_n answer_v say_v the_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v speak_v unto_o thou_o good_a or_o bad_a gen._n 24.50_o they_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o because_o they_o see_v god_n in_o it_o so_o they_o see_v god_n tender_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n 2._o by_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o prayer_n the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v so_o little_o think_v of_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v busy_a about_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deal_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n brethren_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n every_o prayer_n that_o you_o make_v with_o any_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n it_o cost_v christ_n his_o heart_n blood_n he_o know_v that_o gild_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o malefactor_n tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v low_a and_o dark_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n christ_n name_n signify_v much_o in_o heaven_n use_v can_v you_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n take_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n no_o i_o can_v apply_v christ._n i_o answer_v yet_o disclaim_v when_o you_o can_v apply_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o you_o that_o be_v cast_v yourselves_o upon_o christ._n you_o have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o adventure_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o venture_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n free_a offer_n of_o he_o to_o all_o sort_n when_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v we_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n there_o be_v trust_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o propriety_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adventure_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o child_n hold_v fast_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dark_a mariner_n cast_v anchor_n at_o midnight_n and_o ripen_v faith_n more_o all_o faith_n draw_v to_o particular_a application_n the_o low_a degree_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o least_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o full_a assurance_n at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n first_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o warrant_n or_o instrument_n through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o person_n by_o their_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o at_o first_o but_o write_v by_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v by_o their_o fruit_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o remain_v in_o all_o age_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o never_o hear_v they_o act_v 3.25_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v by_o their_o word_n now_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o necessity_n use_v and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o nice_a dispute_n whether_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o god_n can_v enlighten_v the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v clear_a ordinary_o he_o do_v not_o work_v without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bind_v though_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o a_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o that_o voluntary_o neglect_v the_o mean_n put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o god_n institution_n man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v at_o home_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o he_o man_n think_v that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n preach_v might_n best_o
own_v the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o bible_n and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n and_o advantage_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v omit_v no_o blessing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o church_n good_n he_o will_v have_v those_o convince_v who_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o question_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.48_o alas_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v hard_o of_o christ_n and_o many_o stumble_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_v of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v they_o under_o some_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o fellow_n saint_n but_o of_o carnal_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v notable_a part_n and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o that_o our_o pilgrimage_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o uncomfortable_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n as_o jeremiah_n basket_n of_o fig_n jer._n 24._o be_v either_o very_o good_a or_o very_o naught_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n no_o some_o must_v come_v under_o a_o temporary_a faith_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v live_v more_o commodious_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a party_n that_o be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o the_o extreme_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o be_v convince_v more_o though_o not_o convert_v christian_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o not_o only_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o reprobate_n be_v we_o the_o more_o civil_a and_o convince_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o do_v much_o serve_v the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o reprobate_n serve_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o awaken_n more_o serious_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o their_o opposition_n and_o for_o the_o heighten_v our_o privilege_n the_o more_o evil_a they_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v a_o good_a god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o better_o use_v 3_o it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o slight_v nor_o yet_o to_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n and_o in_o this_o temporary_a faith_n 1._o do_v not_o slight_v your_o conviction_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n though_o all_o convince_a man_n be_v not_o convert_v yet_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v first_o convince_v a_o temporary_a faith_n take_v up_o upon_o common_a inducement_n make_v way_n for_o a_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o prime_a of_o a_o post_n make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slight_v conviction_n though_o you_o smother_v they_o now_o will_v be_v feel_v another_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wound_v skin_v over_o and_o slight_o heal_v that_o fester_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sore_a twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n conscience_n wrought_v gen._n 42.21_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o conviction_n be_v forget_v smother_v neglect_v conscience_n speak_v no_o more_o but_o it_o write_v when_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a clear_v and_o scatter_v all_o be_v legible_a that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v forget_v come_v to_o light_v and_o those_o old_a conviction_n break_v out_o with_o violence_n to_o our_o horror_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o flight_n they_o not_o 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o conviction_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v with_o reprobate_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o best_a way_n almost_o persuade_v but_o not_o altogether_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v near_o but_o never_o enter_v some_o civil_a man_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o estate_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o convince_v and_o not_o convert_v to_o god_n answ._n thus_o 1._o if_o sin_n be_v discover_v but_o not_o mortify_v if_o there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v as_o a_o march-sun_n raise_v aguish_a vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n get_v up_o into_o its_o height_n so_o conviction_n discover_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v wish_n but_o no_o practice_n slight_a and_o cold_a desire_n oh_o when_o shall_v this_o sensual_a heart_n be_v make_v heavenly_a this_o worldly_a heart_n put_v into_o a_o better_a frame_n but_o no_o serious_a look_v after_o it_o nor_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o thing_n we_o desire_v balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o good_a mood_n numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o vellent_fw-la sed_fw-la nolunt_fw-la they_o will_v and_o they_o will_v not_o empty_a velleity_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o continual_a attend_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o work_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a glance_n wish_v without_o work_v obtain_v nothing_o these_o be_v like_o early_a blossom_n in_o the_o spring_n that_o put_v forth_o lusty_o but_o be_v soon_o nip_v and_o never_o come_v to_o fruit._n 3._o negative_n without_o positives_n man_n do_v not_o hate_v christ_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o love_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o hate_v christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n carry_v towards_o he_o so_o many_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ay_o but_o they_o neglect_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o fly_a thought_n about_o christ_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wave_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o we_o contemn_v resist_v undermine_v it_o no_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o plausible_a rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o will_v countenance_v the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v well-willer_n to_o good_a thing_n some_o open_a malicious_a persecutor_n in_o some_o natural_a hatred_n be_v more_o allay_v though_o all_o hate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o despite_n in_o neglect_n as_o the_o neglect_n of_o thing_n worthy_a and_o great_a argue_v a_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o malicious_a refusal_n to_o be_v neutral_a and_o cold_a indifferent_a to_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o inward_a approbation_n many_o time_n without_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o without_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o choose_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o portion_n alas_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a rom._n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n who_o pay_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o little_a dissemble_n so_o many_o be_v not_o
saint_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n religion_n have_v never_o thrive_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n far_o and_o near_o have_v it_o not_o be_v water_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n christ_n begin_v and_o water_v the_o plant_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o then_o the_o martyr_n keep_v water_v it_o till_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v root_v and_o have_v get_v some_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o spread_v its_o bough_n and_o yield_v a_o shadow_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n take_v up_o principle_n that_o will_v not_o warrant_v suffer_v or_o be_v changeable_a and_o pliable_a to_o all_o interest_n and_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o do_v mighty_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o make_v religion_n vile_a and_o harden_v the_o world_n and_o feed_v their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a honour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n professor_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o changeable_a this_o make_v they_o suspect_v all_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o vanity_n now_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v bind_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o some_o further_a consideration_n 1._o consider_v you_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o keep_v up_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o some_o temporary_a faith_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o he._n god_n appeal_v to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o experience_n well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v be_v satisfy_v be_v union_n with_o christ_n a_o notion_n or_o a_o real_a thing_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o epistle_n a_o man_n write_v his_o mind_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n epistle_n and_o so_o be_v christian_n the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o preparative_o induce_v by_o your_o life_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n when_o christian_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o every_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o that_o take_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n cry_v out_o christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o word_n in_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v christ_n mind_n write_v in_o deed_n in_o his_o conversation_n you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o live_a reproof_n as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n with_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o real_a upbraid_v of_o their_o security_n and_o carelessness_n so_o when_o man_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o busy_a in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o real_a reproof_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o lazy_a world_n 2._o consider_v if_o you_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o world_n you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.52_o the_o wicked_a hold_n up_o their_o way_n with_o great_a pretence_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la you_o put_v a_o excuse_n into_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n we_o never_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thy_o servant_n they_o be_v so_o wrathful_a proud_a sensual_a self-seeking_a factious_a turbulent_a hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o carnal_a professor_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o they_o have_v harden_v by_o their_o example_n unsettle_a by_o their_o loose_a walk_n how_o you_o have_v disgrace_v christ_n and_o take_v up_o his_o name_n for_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n to_o laugh_v you_o can_v gratify_v they_o more_o 3._o consider_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o for_o the_o present_a you_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.8_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v off_o all_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n to_o confute_v their_o slander_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n carnal_a christian_n open_v profane_a mouth_n their_o slander_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o your_o score_n who_o give_v they_o too_o much_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v dog_n what_o care_v i_o if_o they_o bark_v the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n therefore_o you_o must_v justify_v wisdom_n mat._n 11.19_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n it_o imply_v condemnation_n the_o world_n condemn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o fancy_n fury_n faction_n now_o you_o must_v justify_v they_o at_o least_o you_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o will_v have_v further_a cause_n to_o applaud_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o you_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n you_o shall_v together_o with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o your_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o now_o you_o must_v convince_v they_o by_o your_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n man_n walk_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o where_o be_v the_o judge_n you_o shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o life_n so_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o your_o heart_n sermon_n xxxviii_o john_n xvii_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v that_o request_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n his_o act_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o of_o that_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o gift_n ratify_v by_o the_o father_n consent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v deny_v not_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o glory_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o say_v by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o he_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o succeed_v christ_n upon_o earth_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o
the_o spouse_n seek_v christ_n about_o the_o city_n cant._n 3.3_o see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v here_o we_o be_v forâorn_v orphan_n and_o often_o without_o his_o society_n upon_o earth_n his_o converse_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o few_o day_n he_o be_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v glut_v god_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o we_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n with_o himself_o luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v his_o child_n to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v david_n to_o mephibosheth_n and_o to_o barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.33_o come_v over_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v feed_v thou_o with_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o will_v honour_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o 35._o he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n do_v adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n adam_n may_v be_v throw_v out_o we_o never_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n deny_v we_o a_o room_n to_o live_v among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o here_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o ordinance_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal._n 84.10_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v heaven_n begin_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o often_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n oh_o shame_n thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v thou_o look_v for_o heaven_n use_v 3_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v why_o be_v thou_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n will_v christ_n pray_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n you_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o he_o desire_v you_o and_o he_o desire_v your_o presence_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a love_n bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o we_o he_o think_v of_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n when_o will_v it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o converse_v with_o man_n to_o converse_v with_o angel_n why_o be_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o remove_v what_o can_v christ_n expect_v but_o hard_a usage_n labour_n grief_n and_o death_n he_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n to_o the_o hide_a manna_n to_o river_n of_o pleasure_n if_o you_o love_v christ_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v and_o can_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v death_n be_v the_o chariot_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ._n gen._n 45.27_o when_o jacob_n see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n either_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o world_n to_o detain_v we_o or_o it_o be_v the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o passage_n or_o else_o a_o contempt_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o friend_n or_o brother_n or_o present_a delight_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o can_v you_o say_v so_o without_o dissemble_v quit_v they_o all_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o wife_n child_n relation_n these_o must_v be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o after_o god_n nothing_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o nature_n none_o so_o worthy_a as_o christ._n now_o you_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n when_o sickness_n come_v and_o you_o see_v death_n a_o come_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o wagon_n his_o chariot_n to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v real_a or_o be_v it_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v nature_n recoil_v at_o our_o dissolution_n where_o be_v your_o faith_n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o christ_n have_v assure_v you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o trust_v his_o word_n you_o love_v he_o little_a when_o you_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o why_o be_v all_o this_o cost_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o why_o come_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o purchase_v that_o which_o we_o care_v not_o for_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n christian_n hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o soon_o the_o better_a 2._o observe_v christ_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n and_o fellowship_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o ii_o reason_n i._o evidence_n 1._o his_o longing_n for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.31_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n though_o christ_n delight_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o chief_o with_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o think_v on_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o will_v it_o come_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o converse_v in_o humane_a shape_n before_o the_o incarnation_n zech._n 1.10_o the_o man_n among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 11._o 3._o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v time_n busy_o among_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n john_n 9.4_o 5._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n make_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a to_o man_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o ministration_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v do_v it_o in_o person_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o angel_n assume_v body_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n but_o live_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n and_o converse_v with_o men._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v depart_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o and_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meet_v and_o fellowship_n again_o of_o get_v his_o people_n up_o to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o text_n or_o his_o come_n down_o
that_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o when_o honour_n and_o convenience_n and_o interest_n look_v that_o way_n but_o to_o own_v he_o then_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n this_o be_v praiseworthy_a now_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a love_n to_o god_n of_o his_o choice_n and_o their_o sincerity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o truth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o we_o can_v overlook_v prejudices_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a zeal_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v interest_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o this_o look_v like_o election_n mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n there_o be_v some_o favourite_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o his_o counsel_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o time_n when_o error_n be_v so_o countenance_v and_o appear_v with_o a_o plausible_a face_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o choice_a one_o to_o who_o god_n manifest_v himself_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o the_o ââcret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o to_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n common_a to_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n those_o that_o be_v his_o favourite_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v know_v his_o secret_n as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n point_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v john_n 13.23_o 24._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o sincerity_n to_o own_o god_n in_o time_n of_o public_a contest_v when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_v he_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o god_n cry_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n exod._n 32.26_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o and_o providence_n call_v for_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n error_n by_o god_n permission_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v we_o the_o lord_n try_v you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o every_o fancy_n and_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n many_o time_n the_o delusion_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o great_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o wind_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v who_o be_v chaff_n who_o be_v solid_a grain_n especial_o a_o error_n back_v with_o power_n as_o when_o the_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a apple_n fall_v down_o such_o time_n discover_v hypocrite_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o own_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o error_n be_v so_o plausible_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a 1_o king_n 19.10_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o contest_v that_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o see_v so_o much_o in_o fight_v with_o antiquate_a error_n as_o in_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.22_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o present_a truth_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o truth_n be_v upon_o the_o stage_n then_o to_o give_v our_o testimony_n to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o error_n of_o former_a age_n be_v but_o a_o safe_a and_o wary_a zeal_n the_o jew_n that_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o plead_v for_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o their_o father_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o judas_z to_o we_o but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o the_o present_a christ_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o that_o malign_v the_o live_a prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a mat._n 23.29_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o slight_v old_a truth_n be_v only_o oppose_v by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o present_a truth_n by_o carnal_a interest_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v nothing_o till_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v lazivess_fw-mi be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n this_o be_v the_o old_a prejudice_n chrysostome_n bring_v in_o a_o heathen_a dispute_v i_o will_v fain_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v man_n be_v loath_a to_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prayer_n and_o search_n and_o will_v have_v all_o fit_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n shall_v a_o traveller_n stand_v still_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o way_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a refuse_v physic_n till_o all_o physician_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o contest_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o multitude_n be_v no_o excuse_n because_o all_o go_v that_o way_n we_o shall_v own_o christ_n though_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o though_o it_o hate_v he_o though_o it_o persecute_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eagle-eye_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v for_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n of_o another_o judgement_n we_o often_o presume_v that_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o so_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o examination_n but_o one_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o blind_a man_n and_o oftentime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o few_o find_v the_o true_a way_n mat._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gââe_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v brutish_a to_o follow_v the_o track_n we_o shall_v examine_v because_o most_o the_o world_n be_v out_o and_o the_o maltitude_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n the_o most_o be_v not_o the_o best_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o that_o end_n 1._o desire_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n and_o consult_v with_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n whether_o zion_n or_o geââzâm_n present_v it_o often_o to_o christ._n prayer_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n and_o our_o doubt_n be_v best_a solve_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a light_n from_o man_n without_o his_o illumination_n 2._o search_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v stand_v in_o
into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n one_o alone_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o other_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o infer_v a_o obligation_n the_o other_o produce_v a_o inclination_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o 2._o of_o regeneration_n 1._o of_o baptism_n which_o infer_v a_o obligation_n all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o visible_o join_v into_o his_o church_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a endeavour_n to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o a_o double_a woe_n and_o curse_n shall_v befall_v we_o unless_o we_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o vow_n and_o profession_n by_o our_o constant_a practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v also_o as_o he_o walk_v not_o only_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o a_o real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o all_o that_o profess_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o their_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o their_o profession_n a_o dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_a respect_n to_o christ_n name_n and_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o alexander_n say_v to_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o be_v a_o coward_n either_o lay_v aside_o the_o name_n or_o put_v on_o great_a courage_n so_o either_o do_v as_o christian_n or_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n 2._o as_o to_o regeneration_n figure_v by_o baptism_n in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o or_o put_v into_o we_o a_o principle_n destructive_a of_o sin_n and_o impulsive_a to_o holiness_n now_o the_o work_n and_o urge_v of_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o obstruct_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n the_o check_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n where_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o when_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v break_v out_o with_o operation_n proper_a to_o itself_o we_o shall_v obey_v these_o motion_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v break_v out_o into_o its_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a effect_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n in_o its_o vigour_n will_v put_v you_o upon_o fruit_n become_v a_o christian_n this_o vigour_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a baptism_n 3._o this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ._n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o sure_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o our_o old_a stock_n and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a one_o to_o better_v our_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v when_o we_o mere_o belong_v to_o adam_n this_o improvement_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n come_v from_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o likeness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o grow_v upon_o our_o natural_a root_n we_o be_v like_o adam_n but_o when_o cut_v off_o and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a root_n we_o be_v make_v like_o christ._n how_o like_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n corrupt_a man_n beget_v a_o corrupt_a son_n mortal_a man_n beget_v a_o mortal_a child_n so_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a first_o make_v holy_a then_o happy_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o incorruption_n immortality_n and_o life_n second_o christ_n be_v âit_a to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v conform_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o principal_a new_a man_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v in_o every_o case_n wherein_o one_o thing_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o another_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v similitude_n but_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n both_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o live_v among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n do_v evidence_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o both_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n do_v all_o now_o if_o the_o stock_n be_v the_o good_a vine_n the_o fruit_n must_v be_v as_o the_o sap_n be_v the_o branch_n must_v bring_v forth_o grape_n christ_n as_o the_o root_n communicate_v to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a for_o our_o reception_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o root_n by_o analogy_n and_o just_a proportion_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n literal_o be_v spiritual_o do_v to_o we_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o rise_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o way_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will._n four_o that_o this_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v wherein_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n consist_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o grace_n 2._o his_o state_n 3._o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1._o his_o grace_n there_o be_v certain_a grace_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n as_o wisdom_n purity_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 5.8_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v other_o grace_n that_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o faith_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n in_o these_o we_o can_v have_v the_o pattern_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o therefore_o in_o these_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n humility_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o
have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v
all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z nothing_o must_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o but_o use_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v and_o appoint_v all_o your_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v he_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o he_o ii_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a god_n have_v in_o you_o and_o to_o you_o justice_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o to_z caesar_z the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n we_o do_v but_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o now_o we_o be_v god_n 1._o by_o his_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n 100.3_o sure_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o we_o have_v all_o by_o his_o create_a bounty_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n so_o say_v god_n in_o all_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o have_v form_v he_o form_v they_o for_o himself_o if_o the_o husbandman_n may_v call_v the_o vine_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o soil_n god_n may_v much_o more_o call_v the_o creature_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v the_o vine_n but_o only_o set_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o but_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o sole_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o from_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o for_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o by_o preservation_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o preservation_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o our_o be_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o can_v any_o moment_n exempt_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exempt_v in_o that_o moment_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n but_o man_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n not_o for_o one_o minute_n or_o moment_n for_o we_o can_v hold_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o minute_n long_o than_o god_n please_v if_o you_o will_v serve_v yourselves_o and_o please_v yourselves_o live_v of_o yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v 3._o by_o redemption_n that_o right_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o be_v god_n but_o redemption_n constitute_v such_o a_o new_a right_n and_o title_n as_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v the_o former_a but_o also_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o kill_v outright_o but_o continue_v a_o day_n or_o two_o though_o he_o die_v by_o the_o stripe_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o accusation_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o the_o master_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o slave_n exod._n 21.21_o he_o be_v his_o money_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o money_n god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o money_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n therefore_o the_o redeem_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o ransom_v they_o all_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o with_o the_o great_a price_n his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n rom._n 14_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a 4._o christian_n have_v own_v this_o right_n by_o their_o covenant_n consent_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o he_o in_o baptism_n thou_o enterd_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o then_o be_v we_o enroll_v in_o god_n cense-book_n isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o resignation_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o god_n baptism_n be_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la our_o military_a oath_n we_o be_v then_o list_v in_o his_o warfare_n and_o service_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o there_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o satan_n we_o be_v enter_v as_o private_a soldier_n now_o it_o be_v treachery_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n if_o after_o we_o have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n right_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v alienate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o at_o our_o own_o list_n and_o pleasure_n 5._o by_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v actual_o take_v into_o christ_n possession_n and_o fit_v for_o his_o use._n this_o right_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o text_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n in_o it_o 1._o as_o it_o put_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n we_o that_o be_v once_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a liable_a to_o death_n utter_o disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v call_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o alive_a who_o be_v former_o dead_a we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a obligation_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v to_o remember_v god_n have_v renew_v you_o for_o himself_o 2._o as_o it_o put_v a_o inclination_n into_o we_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n be_v fit_v to_o do_v he_o service_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o sin_n have_v receive_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o the_o wither_a branch_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o good_a vine-stock_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o be_v incline_v this_o show_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o that_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o vain_a the_o plea_n be_v of_o those_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n against_o who_o he_o be_v just_o severe_a and_o their_o adherent_n who_o think_v they_o may_v serve_v sin_n with_o their_o body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v dislike_n and_o disallow_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sâd_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v their_o drudge_n the_o body_n that_o sin_v
spirit_n a_o man_n may_v please_v a_o lesser_a friend_n before_o a_o great_a in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o every_o presumptuous_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n note_v that_o the_o predominancy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o this_o do_v much_o prejudice_v a_o christian_n waste_v his_o conscience_n hinder_v his_o joy_n or_o faith_n and_o if_o not_o break_v in_o time_n or_o we_o sin_v often_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o habitual_a reign_n of_o sin_n note_v again_o every_o dislike_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v constant_o govern_v our_o life_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o resistance_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o âave_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o general_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o 1._o from_o their_o own_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o reign_v sin_n 3._o from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o their_o renew_a state_n 4._o they_o can_v other_o way_n maintain_v their_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o this_o evil_n that_o appear_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o we_o a_o bosom-enemy_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v and_o resist_v as_o nettle_n and_o weed_n which_o be_v kind_o to_o the_o soil_n and_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v soon_o choke_v flower_n and_o better_a herb_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o care_n and_o industry_n when_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o continual_o root_v out_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n like_o ivy_n get_v into_o a_o wall_n that_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o under_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o this_o slavery_n that_o if_o god_n subtract_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a we_o shall_v soon_o rue_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v always_o work_v in_o we_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n sin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n they_o grow_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a no_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o active_a and_o stir_a jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o work_a stir_a principle_n rom._n 7.8_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o a_o unactive_a habit_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v always_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o seek_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o we_o shall_v soon_o revert_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n it_o be_v like_o a_o live_a fountain_n that_o pour_v out_o water_n though_o no_o body_n come_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o irritate_fw-la it_o but_o god_n law_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a fermentation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v always_o war_a as_o well_o as_o work_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ând_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n seek_v to_o deface_v all_o these_o impression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o stifle_v all_o these_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v alone_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o control_n it_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o all_o those_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v full_o captivate_v to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o it_o will_v get_v up_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o domineer_v one_o sin_n that_o we_o least_o suspect_v may_v bring_v we_o under_o this_o slavery_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o it_o do_v urge_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v too_o gentle_o of_o corruption_n when_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n no_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o the_o more_o it_o act_v the_o more_o it_o get_v strength_n as_o all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o multiply_v act_n and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o yield_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o burn_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n a_o second_o time_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n after_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a to_o venture_v on_o it_o again_o at_o first_o we_o can_v get_v down_o sin_n so_o easy_o till_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n have_v smooth_v it_o to_o our_o throat_n well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v daily_o increase_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o multiply_a act_n a_o custom_n creep_v on_o we_o which_o be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o remedy_v at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v subdue_v as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v cure_v but_o when_o once_o they_o become_v inveterate_a the_o cure_n be_v more_o desperate_a so_o be_v sin_n before_o we_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o custom_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v a_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a no_o mean_n will_v then_o prevail_v to_o work_v it_o out_o of_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o more_o be_v we_o enthrall_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o nail_n the_o more_o it_o be_v knock_v the_o more_o it_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o wood_n a_o sinner_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n or_o slave_n such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o conquest_n or_o surprisal_n in_o war._n the_o first_o similitude_n be_v use_v rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n the_o other_o servant_n by_o conquest_n be_v speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n now_o these_o notion_n i_o will_v rank_v thus_o every_o carnal_a man_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o servant_n by_o consent_n hire_n or_o contract_n for_o he_o do_v consecrate_v his_o life_n and_o his_o love_n his_o time_n and_o his_o care_n his_o action_n and_o employment_n to_o please_v his_o lust_n we_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o course_n but_o the_o customary_a sinner_n by_o conquest_n that_o have_v so_o cripple_v and_o maim_v his_o faculty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v than_o they_o grow_v complete_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o conqueror_n for_o whilst_o they_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v they_o be_v very_a bondslave_n and_o hold_v in_o
of_o a_o reverend_a man_n will_v hold_v we_o in_o some_o order_n if_o gehazi_n have_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elisha_n go_v with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v run_v after_o naaman_n for_o a_o reward_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n go_v with_o he_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o be_v he_o be_v the_o continual_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conversation_n he_o see_v we_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o thought_n how_o awful_a and_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v psal._n 119.168_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o watchfulness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v yea_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o three_o love_n to_o god_n make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o study_v to_o please_v the_o soul_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o look_v like_o a_o offence_n to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v other_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o they_o sin_v free_o in_o thought_n foul_o in_o word_n frequent_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n because_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n seem_v as_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o and_o he_o infer_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o breed_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o or_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n joshua_n 24.31_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n what!_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v so_o bless_a a_o be_v who_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o of_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v taste_v every_o moment_n who_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o continual_o from_o who_o goodness_n we_o expect_v all_o our_o blessedness_n be_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n of_o less_o value_n than_o all_o our_o temporal_a deliverance_n will_v not_o love_n draw_v the_o same_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o it_o caution_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o anger_n but_o a_o lothness_n to_o offend_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v always_o it_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n conscience_n must_v still_o sit_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n and_o examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o out_o if_o man_n neglect_v their_o watch_n but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n how_o soon_o do_v sin_n get_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n david_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n afterward_o that_o his_o conscience_n be_v silent_a when_o he_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o lust._n the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o many_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o repair_v the_o mischief_n which_o one_o hour_n may_v bring_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o duty_n have_v be_v revive_v upon_o you_o satan_n love_v to_o snatch_v the_o prey_n from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n he_o enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n joh._n 13.27_o after_o solemn_a duty_n how_o soon_o do_v people_n miscarry_v assoon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o terrible_a thundering_n the_o people_n do_v present_o miscarry_v by_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o day_n of_o their_o ministration_n offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10._o after_o some_o escape_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v therein_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o sore_a rise_n as_o a_o boil_n when_o it_o be_v heal_v may_v afterward_o break_v out_o again_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o leprosy_n leu._n 13.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o sin_n after_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n cure_v joh._n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o prosperity_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v and_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o our_o adversity_n when_o the_o course_n of_o temptation_n be_v alter_v we_o be_v strange_o surprise_v every_o condition_n bring_v its_o own_o snare_n with_o it_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7.8_o those_o who_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o need_v still_o to_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n we_o be_v never_o pass_v this_o care_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o 3._o against_o what_o we_o must_v watch_v 1._o general_o against_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n first_o against_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o ambush_n and_o enterprise_n against_o we_o continual_o and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n have_v advantage_n of_o be_v near_o we_o when_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v satan_n be_v ever_o watch_v therefore_o you_o shall_v watch_v you_o give_v he_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o your_o folly_n and_o negligence_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n lay_v his_o design_n deep_a take_v all_o advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o asleep_o or_o have_v lose_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n than_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n second_o against_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o not_o only_a ungodliness_n must_v be_v watch_v and_o prevent_v but_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n see_v how_o these_o two_o be_v match_v for_o when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n we_o take_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o christ_n die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n and_o danger_n pass_v but_o safe_a through_o these_o flat_n and_o quicksand_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o great_a virtue_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o crucify_a we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o you_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a carnal_a or_o regenerate_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n all_o that_o can_v make_v we_o demur_v upon_o this_o must_v be_v either_o this_o objection_n that_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o alike_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o do_v corrupt_a nature_n vent_v and_o issue_n forth_o some_o serve_v one_o sin_n some_o another_o but_o if_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o drunkard_n yet_o you_o have_v your_o way_n of_o sin_v or_o some_o great_a drain_v into_o which_o all_o your_o corruption_n empty_v itself_o or_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o be_v inter_v regenerandum_fw-la upon_o regeneration_n as_o be_v under_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o god_n bless_v may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a estate_n as_o for_o instance_n take_v that_o scripture_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o the_o seek_v of_o goodly_a pearl_n be_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o happiness_n the_o find_v one_o of_o great_a price_n be_v common_a grace_n which_o imply_v knowledge_n some_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o go_n and_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v it_o be_v special_a and_o save_a grace_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a none_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o by_o christ_n when_o we_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v real_o convert_v now_o before_o this_o here_o be_v some_o knowledge_n some_o assent_n some_o value_n for_o christ._n do_v not_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o middle_a estate_n answ._n no_o though_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n bubble_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o become_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o they_o or_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o daily_a course_n of_o life_n they_o do_v not_o gain_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v we_o resolve_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a though_o not_o among_o the_o profane_a so_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a in_o he_o for_o which_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o he_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.21_o 22._o and_o we_o read_v of_o another_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o that_o be_v from_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n tempt_o many_o that_o come_v near_o never_o enter_v and_o though_o they_o be_v almost_o christian_n yet_o if_o not_o altogether_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o so_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o need_v not_o stop_v our_o way_n though_o they_o have_v some_o conviction_n of_o the_o good_a of_o holiness_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o some_o mind_n to_o part_n with_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o save_v change_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o a_o resolute_a obedience_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o many_o word_n mât._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o master_n be_v opposite_a and_o differ_v in_o their_o employment_n and_o design_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v comply_v with_o both_o indeed_o if_o two_o man_n or_o more_o do_v consent_n to_o employ_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o self_n same_o business_n and_o service_n then_o as_o we_o say_v many_o stone_n make_v but_o one_o load_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o several_a weight_n but_o one_o burden_n thus_o two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o design_n make_v but_o one_o master_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o their_o design_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o once_o if_o their_o command_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v both_o have_v their_o answerable_a obedience_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sin_n in_o the_o next_o but_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a and_o both_o require_v our_o full_a strength_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o that_o serve_v sin_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v and_o sin_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a mind_n heart_n and_o endeavour_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v the_o one_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o if_o he_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n serve_v either_o master_n so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v to_o sin_n so_o much_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n must_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o must_v offend_v god_n when_o his_o lust_n crave_v it_o of_o he_o or_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o must_v always_o be_v alienate_v his_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o will_v compound_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a they_o hope_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o god_n too_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v something_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o much_o more_o that_o be_v bad_a the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o for_o sin_n than_o against_o it_o the_o good_a be_v control_v by_o the_o evil_a which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o it_o have_v so_o when_o we_o witting_o or_o willing_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o take_v on_o a_o little_a religiousness_n either_o to_o hide_v it_o or_o feed_v it_o as_o in_o many_o their_o religion_n maintain_v their_o lust_n and_o they_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o excuse_v the_o bad_a 3._o all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v we_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o god_n create_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n but_o sin_n have_v invade_v mankind_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o by_o a_o right_n of_o recovery_n god_n seek_v to_o recover_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o possess_v his_o own_o again_o therefore_o in_o the_o consultation_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a waste_n occupy_v by_o none_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o comer_n to_o seize_v upon_o no_o there_o be_v a_o usurper_n there_o already_o sin_n command_v and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o we_o must_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v become_v servant_n to_o god_n the_o business_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v they_o have_v a_o notion_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o they_o call_v jus_fw-la postliminii_fw-la a_o right_a of_o enter_v upon_o their_o own_o again_o
then_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n his_o interest_n in_o their_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o persecution_n to_o draw_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o so_o against_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o so_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o predominancy_n bring_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o abhor_v all_o licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o indeed_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o we_o carry_v it_o unthankful_o towards_o he_o and_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v his_o grace_n nor_o do_v we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant-vow_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o opposite_a principle_n but_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v still_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o how_o much_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soft_a sense_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n the_o natural_a life_n only_o seek_v what_o be_v good_a for_o its_o self_n christian_n have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o live_v quite_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o want_v affliction_n and_o weakness_n but_o god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o work_n make_v perfect_a be_v notable_a excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o now_o our_o many_o infirmity_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o life_n and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n pain_n suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o animal_n life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o temptation_n and_o the_o exârcise_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.19_o during_o our_o worldly_a state_n we_o must_v expect_v hardship_n there_o go_v more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n than_o go_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harm_n way_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n plead_v that_o now_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o maintain_v their_o integrity_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o beside_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o these_o difficulty_n the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o combat_n but_o to_o obtain_v conquest_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_a temptation_n without_o but_o mix_v principle_n within_o sure_o not_o only_a in_o this_o frail_a but_o this_o mix_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o maintain_v a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood._n the_o world_n have_v usual_o a_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o assist_a power_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o principle_n which_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o high_a end_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o we_o be_v mix_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o their_o sinful_a and_o worldly_a course_n judas_n 11._o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n fot_o reward_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o open_a vessel_n and_o luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v forcible_a it_o be_v weak_a like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n but_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n the_o flesh_n can_v propound_v such_o excellent_a reward_n as_o faith_n propound_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruitiion_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_a motive_n do_v little_a prevail_v against_o inclination_n and_o our_o great_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n therefore_o our_o best_a security_n lie_v in_o the_o assist_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o combat_n but_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o carnal_a inclination_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o over_o external_a temptation_n but_o our_o indwelling_a flesh_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o so_o far_o accept_v that_o notwithstanding_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o profess_v strictness_n in_o religion_n no_o such_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o other_o have_v i_o answer_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o who_o they_o hate_v lest_o it_o disturb_v their_o own_o carnal_a quiet_a will_v not_o see_v what_o else_o will_v plain_o discover_v its_o self_n but_o some_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v hide_v
please_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v your_o great_a enemy_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o place_n where_o all_o our_o enemy_n appear_v a_o breast_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o example_n to_o follow_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v matth._n 15.19_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n blasphemy_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o reckon_v up_o murder_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n other_o enemy_n will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh_n corruption_n may_v be_v irritate_v by_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o the_o evil_a conversation_n of_o other_o isa._n 6.6_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o but_o only_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n no_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n jam._n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v in_o vain_a do_v temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o make_v answer_n and_o admit_v they_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o what_o be_v without_o as_o balaam_n by_o all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o israelite_n till_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n within_o we_o which_o make_v we_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n distract_v we_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o abate_v our_o fervor_n that_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o our_o calling_n that_o tempt_v to_o sensuality_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n when_o we_o be_v repair_v nature_n and_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v rather_o oppress_v than_o refresh_v for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v we_o forget_v our_o great_a end_n and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n 2._o the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v your_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o still_o you_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o any_o spiritual_a use_n by_o use_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o do_v increase_v its_o desire_n and_o know_v not_o at_o length_n how_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o displease_v it_o by_o be_v make_v a_o wanton_a it_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a the_o more_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o inordinate_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o crave_v at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o you_o must_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o it_o at_o first_o through_o too_o much_o indulgence_n the_o reins_o be_v loosen_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v hearten_v and_o our_o liberty_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o lose_v solomon_n be_v fearful_o corrupt_v when_o he_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n eccles._n 2.10_o this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o lawless_a excess_n and_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o give_v corrupt_a nature_n its_o full_a scope_n and_o use_v pleasure_n with_o too_o free_a a_o licence_n the_o heart_n be_v insensible_o corrupt_v and_o our_o very_a disease_n and_o distemper_n become_v our_o necessity_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 24.21_o he_o that_o delicate_o bring_v up_o a_o servant_n shall_v have_v he_o become_v a_o son_n at_o length_n he_o will_v no_o more_o know_v his_o condition_n but_o grow_v bold_a and_o troublesome_a we_o be_v all_o the_o worse_o for_o licence_n therefore_o unless_o natural_a desire_n feel_v fetter_n and_o prudent_a restraint_n they_o grow_v unruly_a therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o grow_v masterly_a it_o be_v good_a to_o bridle_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o nothing_o bring_v a_o great_a snare_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o vassalage_n and_o bondage_n and_o can_v help_v it_o 3._o the_o engagement_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n to_o abhor_v carnal_a live_n by_o their_o solemn_a baptismal_a vow_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o ourselves_o even_o to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n noble_n and_o base_a for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v presume_v of_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n or_o hope_v for_o a_o dispensation_n we_o be_v all_o debtor_n and_o this_o duty_n take_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o all_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o to_o use_v all_o christ_n heal_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v then_o we_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o kill_v they_o or_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n that_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o solemn_a vow_n no_o soon_o sure_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o dispute_v it_o now_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o live_v in_o lasciviousnesi_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n but_o set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o undertake_v the_o battle_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n your_o first_o enemy_n be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o till_o death_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o infancy_n into_o youth_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o under_o this_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o no_o more_o who_o be_v first_o good_a and_o afterward_o bad_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n another_o there_o be_v who_o be_v hever_o bad_a but_o always_o good_a and_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n our_o lord_n bless_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o prove_v good_a that_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v true_a here_o first_o we_o put_v off_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o we_o be_v renew_v the_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o baptismal_a engagement_n though_o christ_n supply_v the_o grace_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n engage_v he_o not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v mention_v two_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n or_o as_o they_o be_v racer_n and_o wrestler_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n who_o have_v no_o continue_a abode_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v travel_v into_o another_o country_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o where_o even_o this_o body_n of_o we_o will_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o for_o you_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o christian_a hope_n nothing_o so_o unsuitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o canaan_n as_o to_o hanker_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o unreadiness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o these_o vain_a
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
the_o work_n but_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v full_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v more_o than_o a_o legacy_n god_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o his_o child_n he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n from_o abraham_n but_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v by_o concubine_n he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o gen._n 25.5_o 6_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o his_o common_a bounty_n but_o his_o saint_n have_v their_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o those_o earthly_a enjoyment_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n alas_o that_o far_o exceed_v any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v here_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o fade_a in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o but_o this_o be_v our_o eternal_a and_o durable_a estate_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o partake_v of_o whatever_o gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o now_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o right_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o heir_n live_v by_o hope_n till_o the_o inheritanâ_n fair_o descend_v to_o they_o so_o here_o titus_n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o enjoy_v now_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n from_o other_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o internal_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o sure_o to_o expect_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o argue_v a_o dead_a and_o stupid_a heart_n be_v a_o right_a nothing_o before_o possession_n or_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o ground_v a_o vain_a fancy_n sure_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o great_a man_n be_v the_o heir_n nothing_o better_o than_o a_o slave_n because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o right_a and_o a_o hope_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o joy_n than_o usual_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a expectation_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o a_o right_n it_o be_v less_o but_o be_v it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o 5._o as_o a_o heir_n have_v not_o only_a assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o present_a supply_n and_o maintenance_n and_o other_o demonstration_n of_o love_n to_o support_v his_o expectation_n from_o he_o that_o adopt_a he_o that_o all_o the_o estate_n fall_v to_o he_o so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n child_n have_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v afterward_o complete_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n now_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o inheritage_n first_o fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n look_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o long_o for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a god_n give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o show_v how_o sure_o a_o taste_n to_o show_v how_o good_a thus_o far_o they_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n not_o lessen_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o suffice_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o other_o heritage_n many_o a_o fair_a stream_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a channel_n but_o here_o the_o more_o company_n the_o great_a the_o privilege_n what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v god_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o company_n be_v ever_o propound_v as_o a_o blessing_n math._n 8.11_o you_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o every_o vessel_n as_o when_o the_o same_o light_n be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o one_o do_v not_o see_v less_o nor_o the_o other_o hear_v less_o because_o another_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n we_o straiten_fw-ge other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o not_o then_o 2._o in_o other_o inheritance_n the_o father_n must_v die_v before_o the_o son_n can_v inherit_v hereditas_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la jus_o defuncti_fw-la death_n take_v away_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n may_v succeed_v he_o god_n have_v heir_n but_o no_o successor_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v after_o our_o father_n death_n but_o with_o our_o father_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o we_o die_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o live_a god_n when_o strength_n fail_v and_o heart_n fail_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73.26_o when_o other_o must_v leave_v their_o inheritance_n we_o go_v to_o we_o than_o it_o begin_v 3._o in_o other_o heritage_n the_o heir_n be_v design_v by_o name_n but_o here_o by_o character_n man_n be_v contentious_a every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o description_n but_o here_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o name_v but_o describe_v by_o certain_a qualification_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o out_o self_n warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n judge_v and_o examine_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sometime_o they_o be_v term_v the_o call_v heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n sometime_o this_o privilege_n be_v settle_v upon_o believer_n john_n 1.12_o such_o as_o do_v hearty_o and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o the_o sanctify_a as_o col._n 1.12_o and_o acts._n 20.18_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o live_v as_o a_o people_n set_v apart_o for_o he_o all_o these_o be_v son_n therefore_o make_v heir_n qualify_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a inheritance_n three_o the_o property_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o especial_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a the_o upper_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n our_o employment_n glorious_a rev._n 7.12_o blessing_n and_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n and_o so_o do_v excel_v all_o worldly_a possession_n which_o come_v from_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v both_o defile_n and_o perish_v they_o pollute_v we_o omnis_fw-la turpitudo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o mixtura_fw-la when_o our_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v debase_v by_o they_o to_o something_o beneath_o themselves_o but_o this_o celestial_a inheritance_n do_v not_o corrupt_a but_o purify_v affection_n these_o thing_n below_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o can_v make_v we_o better_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o
thing_n as_o many_o that_o do_v well_o here_o in_o the_o world_n fare_v ill_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a john_n 16._o 20._o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n our_o last_o and_o final_a portion_n be_v most_o to_o be_v ragard_v the_o christian_a by_o temporal_a trouble_n go_v to_o eternal_a joy_n the_o worldling_n by_o temporal_a glory_n to_o eternal_a shame_n a_o christian_n end_n be_v better_a than_o his_o beginning_n he_o be_v best_o at_o last_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v evil_a after_o experience_n of_o good_a 4._o the_o comparison_n though_o it_o be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v by_o we_o it_o will_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o unless_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o seem_v too_o uncertain_a and_o too_o far_o off_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reason_v down_o our_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a choice_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o eternal_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a but_o this_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o glry_n oreserve_v for_o god_n people_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o need_v a_o clear_a light_n about_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o man_n be_v sharp_a sight_v enough_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o beyond_o it_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o we_o will_v yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o we_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n 5._o this_o faith_n must_v be_v often_o exercise_v by_o serious_a meditation_n or_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n work_v not_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o truth_n but_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o temptation_n we_o must_v often_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v lose_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v get_v luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o help_v we_o without_o our_o thought_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o as_o bird_n do_v in_o feed_v their_o young_a bring_v meat_n to_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o nest_n and_o only_o gape_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o god_n give_v corn_n while_o we_o plough_v sow_n weed_n dress_z and_o with_o patience_n expect_v his_o blessing_n no_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v and_o weigh_v the_o case_n within_o himself_o 6._o there_o be_v beside_o sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n need_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o beside_o his_o give_a faith_n and_o exciting_a and_o blessing_n meditation_n to_o dispose_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a disposer_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o notional_o to_o know_v this_o but_o we_o must_v be_v practical_o resolve_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v it_o be_v a_o new_a enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o natural_o possess_v we_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n not_o in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o short_a sense_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o reason_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v do_v its_o office_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n seek_v not_o reason_n but_o ease_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o otherwise_o bias_v and_o bend_v all_o be_v lose_v use_v now_o i_o must_v show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o certain_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o afflict_a in_o any_o sort_n whatever_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v first_o for_o common_a evil_n 1._o be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n a_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n for_o the_o weariness_n of_o your_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n heb_n 4.9_o we_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o present_a pain_n but_o not_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ease_n peace_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v succeed_v though_o the_o pain_n be_v acute_a the_o sickness_n linger_a and_o hang_v long_o upon_o you_o yet_o present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v but_o eternity_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 2._o must_v you_o die_v and_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n with_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o you_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n and_o forsake_v a_o unquiet_a world_n for_o a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a repose_n 2._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v te_fw-mi those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v we_o shrink_v at_o suffering_n for_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o how_o short_a be_v the_o suffering_n how_o long_o the_o reward_n for_o a_o great_a good_a we_o shall_v endure_v a_o lesser_a evil_a a_o traveller_n endure_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o so_o shall_v we_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n threaten_v be_v you_o cast_v out_o by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a society_n you_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v you_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n for_o your_o sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.39_o be_v you_o reproach_v calumniate_v in_o the_o world_n then_o you_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o your_o faith_n find_v to_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o be_v you_o cast_v into_o prison_n you_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14.2_o be_v you_o reduce_v to_o forbid_v poverty_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o in_o short_a be_v you_o tempt_v oppose_a persecute_v consider_v much_o of_o your_o journey_n be_v pass_v away_o you_o be_v near_a eternity_n than_o you_o be_v when_o you_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13._o 11._o they_o that_o both_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o you_o or_o take_v so_o much_o from_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o your_o great_a hope_n immortal_a happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o endless_a misery_n most_o terrible_a therefore_o be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v life_n its_o self_n likely_a to_o be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o sure_o this_o hope_n will_v make_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o become_v light_n turn_v pain_n into_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o death_n its_o self_n into_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o if_o only_o for_o the_o afflict_a none_o be_v exempt_v and_o you_o must_v hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o spirit_n and_o whole_o fetch_v his_o solace_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v else_o he_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o warn_v we_o all_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o call_v for_o self-denial_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v worldly_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o once_o learn_v to_o despise_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n to_o the_o delight_n thereof_o die_v by_o consent_n both_o be_v
of_o adoption_n no_o less_o agent_n or_o witness_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o glory_n intend_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in-part_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o wrap_v up_o in_o paradise_n hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o earthly_a dialect_n the_o scripture_n be_v fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n present_a therefore_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o 3._o why_o this_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1._o because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n hereafter_o of_o recompense_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o hide_v time_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n be_v too_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o trial_n neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v obscurity_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n to_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.39_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o fence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n christ_n have_v his_o bright_a side_n and_o dark_a side_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o affliction_n and_o meaness_n enough_o to_o harden_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o have_v his_o way_n to_o to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o not_o open_o they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 80.3_o they_o be_v under_o his_o secret_a blessing_n and_o protection_n but_o not_o visible_o own_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o with_o external_a appearance_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n under_o a_o base_a and_o mean_a outside_n in_o the_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n isa._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o god_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o by_o want_n and_o weakness_n his_o fatherly_a love_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o so_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v such_o renew_a experience_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o want_n and_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n and_o nonage_n 3._o to_o wean_v and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n if_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n expose_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o be_v the_o trouble_n than_o the_o reward_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o present_a profit_n and_o present_a pleasure_n and_o present_a honour_n and_o look_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o deride_v vilify_v believer_n be_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o look_v after_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o large_a allowance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n yet_o you_o have_v his_o special_a love_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hand_n aright_o no_o god_n do_v not_o misplace_v his_o hand_n as_o joseph_n think_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o prefer_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n what_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n then_o complain_v though_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v pleasure_n honour_n riches_n esteem_v yet_o if_o you_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o mean_a yet_o if_o heir_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 2._o how_o manifest_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o litigious_a debate_n then_o no_o more_o doubt_n when_o own_a not_o by_o character_n but_o by_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o glory_n also_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o be_v reject_v isa._n 66.5_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v he_o renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o wait_v 1._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o elementary_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 102.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a body_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o fire_n and_o universal_a destruction_n rational_a creature_n shall_v subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bruit_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o such_o corruptible_a body_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o superfluous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o that_o the_o world_n and_o elementaty_n body_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o
peace_n with_o god_n but_o his_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v first_o think_v of_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o last_o end_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v invite_v by_o this_o motive_n that_o sinner_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v pardon_v but_o glorify_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a point_n than_o we_o usual_o think_v of_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_o produce_v when_o faith_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o hope_n or_o this_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n but_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v more_o direct_o and_o express_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o heir_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n though_o he_o have_v little_a in_o possession_n take_v any_o notion_n of_o apply_v grace_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o without_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n act_n as_o a_o christian_a since_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o hope_n certain_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v quicken_v by_o this_o grace_n titus_n 2.12_o 13._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o then_o here_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o far_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n for_o those_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o can_v unquestionable_o make_v out_o their_o propriety_n and_o interest_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o salvation_n answer_n to_o solve_v this_o doubt_n we_o must_v consider_v a_o little_a the_o several_a state_n of_o man_n as_o they_o stand_v concern_v in_o everlasting_a life_n some_o have_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n other_o have_v a_o probability_n a_o three_o be_v get_v so_o far_o as_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n other_o have_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n 1._o to_o some_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n as_o to_o the_o careless_a christian_a who_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o his_o lust_n but_o god_n continue_v to_o they_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o their_o door_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n mark_v 10.27_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v the_o filthy_a heart_n to_o become_v clean_a and_o holy_a the_o sensual_a heart_n to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o grace_n can_v break_v through_o and_o remove_v they_o this_o possibility_n check_v scruple_n and_o aggravate_v their_o evil_a choice_n for_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o by_o their_o vain_a course_n of_o life_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n which_o may_v be_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o offer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o but_o not_o their_o own_o by_o choice_n for_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o this_o possibility_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n act_n 8.22_o pray_v if_o perhaps_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o other_o have_v a_o probability_n or_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o soundness_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n as_o we_o read_v of_o almost_o christian_n act_n 20.28_o and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10.24_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o know_v not_o what_o trial_n may_v do_v they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v much_o choke_v and_o obstruct_v by_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 8.14_o yea_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v weak_a believer_n they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o can_v actual_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o now_o probability_n must_v encourage_v we_o till_o we_o get_v a_o great_a certainty_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n 3._o a_o conditional_a certainty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a or_o probable_a that_o be_v when_o we_o adhere_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o set_v ourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n expect_v this_o way_n the_o blessing_n offer_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o hope_n be_v describe_v by_o paul_n act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o promise_n as_o breed_v a_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_n put_v upon_o strict_a and_o exact_a walk_n such_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n be_v describe_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o self-denying_o and_o patient_o continue_v this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o continue_v now_o there_o be_v much_o of_o hope_n in_o this_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o season_a and_o try_v christian_a who_o have_v approve_v himself_o hearsay_n be_v another_o thing_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o god_n covenant_n or_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o
importance_n and_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n not_o their_o own_o interest_n only_o as_o david_n psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o reward_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n mortification_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n in_o the_o low_a world_n where_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n yet_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n christian_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o weak_a faith_n nor_o faint_a hope_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a temptation_n doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o v_o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o doubt_v of_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o here_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v fell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o hope_n which_o arise_v from_o your_o assurance_n 1._o make_v your_o sincerity_n more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o every_o day_n your_o hope_n and_o your_o confidence_n will_v increase_v upon_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o than_o you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o assurance_n call_v for_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a abound_v in_o the_o love_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n grow_v more_o indifferent_a to_o temporal_a thing_n venture_v all_o in_o christ_n hand_n for_o while_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v obscure_a you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o full_a comfort_n though_o you_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 4._o this_o latter_a or_o consequent_a hope_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6.11_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v full_a which_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v not_o full_a which_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n or_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n with_o heart_n full_a of_o comfort_n 5._o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o at_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o nor_o full_a at_o another_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o duty_n with_o diligence_n affection_n and_o zeal_n our_o full_a hope_n may_v be_v continue_v if_o we_o abate_v our_o fervour_n grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o hope_n 6._o the_o hope_n which_o follow_v after_o experience_n and_o much_o exercise_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v result_v from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o and_o from_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n 1._o from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o from_o our_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o thereupon_o we_o put_v forth_o hope_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2._o or_o some_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n support_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n or_o reward_v our_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n as_o rom._n 5.5_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o one_o of_o god_n internal_a reward_n the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o a_o felicity_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o act_v hope_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o a_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o certainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n now_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o act_n of_o hope_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v the_o certain_a expectation_n there_o we_o must_v often_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v such_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n be_v the_o undeserved_a grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o he_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o great_a invitation_n to_o hope_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o undeserving_n and_o our_o ill_a deserve_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o so_o psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n let_v other_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n make_v hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n so_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v our_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n to_o the_o very_a last_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v call_v rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n because_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o mercy_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v titus_n 1.2_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o before_o time_n this_o in_o time_n now_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a hope_n or_o to_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o man_n break_v their_o word_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o they_o will_v their_o will_n exceed_v their_o power_n or_o out_o of_o imprudence_n they_o can_v foresee_v what_o may_v happen_v or_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v his_o seal_n the_o spirit_n who_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n without_o to_o confirm_v this_o hope_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v they_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v for_o all_o else_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ask_v as_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o hear_v thou_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o faith_n the_o seriousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o for_o who_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o be_v serious_a in_o a_o duty_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n regard_v yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v take_v in_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o prayer_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o which_o bind_v we_o to_o reverence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n otherwise_o man_n will_v come_v to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o serious_o attentive_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n when_o his_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o this_o only_a beget_v seriousness_n in_o hear_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o compound_v of_o both_o we_o hear_v god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n promise_v and_o command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o requisite_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v by_o resolve_v and_o promise_v testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n thus_o state_v by_o prayer_n and_o groan_n our_o dependence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o institution_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n therefore_o visible_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o but_o all_o his_o internal_a work_n be_v immediate_o transact_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o present_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o deut._n 10.12_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n god_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul._n either_o as_o to_o promise_v of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.57_o or_o dependence_n lam._n 3.24_o two_o outward_a witness_n be_v conscious_a to_o what_o be_v do_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n so_o psal._n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n upon_o this_o inward_a soul_n covenant_v do_v all_o our_o privilege_n depend_v and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o put_v he_o off_o with_o feign_a pretence_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o three_o phrase_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v impune_fw-la there_o be_v no_o escape_v the_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n ananias_n &_o saphirai'_v sin_n be_v hypocrisy_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v they_o will_v seem_v liberal_a and_o pious_a as_o other_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n seek_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o observe_v external_o neglect_v internal_o own_o religion_n when_o profession_n be_v not_o costly_a put_v on_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n at_o time_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o ordinary_o do_v what_o be_v plausible_a to_o man_n but_o neglect_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o why_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o of_o his_o special_a precedency_n and_o inspection_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o instinct_n as_o all_o christian_n that_o pray_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o observe_v this_o many_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.4_o oh_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fortify_v against_o hypocrisy_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v omniscient_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v discover_v we_o or_o no_o now_o rather_o than_o run_v this_o hazard_n it_o concern_v we_o great_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n unless_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o god_n know_v i_o not_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o i_o serve_v he_o religious_o or_o with_o a_o cold_a faint_a formal_a worship_n for_o he_o see_v not_o with_o what_o heart_n i_o go_v about_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o think_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o pray_v there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o duty_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o diligent_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o idol_n therefore_o all_o your_o worship_n will_v be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o fashion_n ezek._n 31.31_o they_o come_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n use_v be_v comfort_n to_o sincere_a worshipper_n 1._o god_n know_v their_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n which_o haunt_v the_o
every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o therefore_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o endure_v the_o evil_n of_o chastisement_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v sinful_a than_o miserable_a to_o be_v unclean_a than_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v voluptuous_a than_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o the_o affliction_n bring_v great_a good_a than_o it_o take_v from_o you_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n dispensation_n for_o there_o be_v two_o evil_n that_o we_o bewray_v thereby_o 1._o a_o despise_v of_o god_n 2._o a_o despise_v of_o holiness_n and_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o either_o 1._o a_o despise_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o you_o and_o will_v send_v any_o trouble_n upon_o you_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v to_o good_a job_n 34.33_o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v shall_v our_o condition_n be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n and_o shall_v god_n ask_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o like_v it_o or_o no_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o will_n and_o say_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o send_v this_o affliction_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o i_o we_o will_v carve_v out_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o have_v our_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o be_v this_o wise_a or_o just_a must_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n no_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n 2._o it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o this_o profit_n do_v not_o countervail_v our_o lâss_n we_o profess_v we_o esteem_v grace_v more_o than_o wealth_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o carnal_a but_o when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o little_a regard_n holiness_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o hardly_o reconcile_v to_o the_o cross_n sure_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v with_o such_o impatient_a resentment_n it_o be_v worse_a in_o christian_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n but_o we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o god_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o convince_v a_o worldly_a man_n of_o this_o that_o loss_n of_o estate_n or_o poverty_n be_v good_a the_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v and_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o pain_n be_v sometime_o better_a than_o ease_n and_o sickness_n that_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v better_a than_o health_n that_o gratifi_v they_o alas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o convince_v that_o mortify_a affliction_n be_v better_a than_o carnal_a prosperity_n how_o then_o will_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o 2._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v by_o affliction_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o particular_n because_o god_n have_v several_a end_n in_o our_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o distemper_n that_o need_v cure_v but_o the_o usual_a profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o serious_a think_v time_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n we_o have_v more_o liberty_n to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o attractive_a allurement_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o restraint_n on_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o use_v to_o besot_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v better_a thought_n adversity_n make_v man_n serious_a the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luke_n 15.17_o sad_n object_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o our_o souâs_n than_o delightful_a do_v they_o help_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o god_n righteous_a deal_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o eccles._n 7.14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v see_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v what_o be_v thy_o duty_n under_o it_o how_o little_a thou_o can_v mend_v thyself_o without_o submit_v to_o god_n that_o to_o hope_v to_o escape_v by_o ill_a mean_n be_v but_o like_o a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v god_n the_o occasion_n sin_n the_o end_n repentance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n quicken_a time_n some_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o by_o affliction_n this_o be_v one_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n job_n 36.10_o they_o have_v still_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v they_o by_o the_o smart_a discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o other_o be_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v to_o more_o carefulness_n of_o their_o duty_n more_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lie_v dormant_a in_o we_o through_o neglect_n be_v more_o set_v a_o work_n sense_n please_v object_n deaden_a the_o heart_n god_n best_a child_n sleep_v when_o they_o have_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o their_o head_n psal._n 30.6_o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o by_o a_o smart_a rod_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v work_v love_v fervent_a hope_v lively_a prayer_n carry_v on_o with_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n prayer_n otherwise_o be_v dead_a thought_n of_o heaven_n cold_a or_o none_o wherein_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v act_v isa._n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o hosea_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o when_o our_o gust_n and_o taste_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v recover_v than_o we_o be_v awaken_v and_o in_o good_a earnest_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o learning_n time_n this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v every_o where_o psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastne_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n god_n teach_v we_o though_o he_o teach_v we_o as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o heb._n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v he_o do_v experimental_o understand_v what_o obedience_n be_v in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o so_o can_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o help_v sinner_n when_o they_o obey_v god_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n in_o affliction_n we_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o which_o but_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n before_o we_o come_v by_o experience_n to_o see_v how_o false_a and_o changeable_a the_o world_n be_v what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o comfortable_a a_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v luther_n say_v qui_fw-la tribulantur_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la melius_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la securi_fw-la &_o fortunati_fw-la eas_fw-la legunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovidii_n carmen_fw-la the_o afflict_a see_v
from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v among_o we_o and_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o his_o be_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o wonderful_a marriage_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v make_v with_o the_o humane_a do_v help_v we_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o distance_n but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o atonement_n do_v make_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o his_o person_n god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n way_n be_v make_v for_o access_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o distance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o guilty_a fear_n appease_v which_o most_o do_v alienate_v we_o from_o god_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o now_o after_o such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v strange_a to_o his_o people_n as_o if_o the_o breach_n still_o continue_v it_o can_v be_v three_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n to_o defend_v and_o help_v his_o people_n which_o he_o manage_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n heb._n 8.1.2_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enure_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o represent_v they_o and_o their_o necessity_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n 1._o external_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 20.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o what_o part_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o loâ_n fall_v christ_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n now_o will_v christ_n take_v such_o a_o office_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o no_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5.11_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o unite_z to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystical_a body_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o account_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o secure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a covenant_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o great_a exigency_n judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o worldling_n that_o live_v upon_o and_o seek_v his_o main_a happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n apart_o from_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o enemy_n matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o your_o self_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o otherwise_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o hope_v to_o reconcile_v christianity_n with_o your_o carnal_a affection_n but_o if_o you_o be_v such_o though_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o you_o you_o will_v not_o be_v great_o move_v as_o long_o as_o your_o main_a happiness_n be_v safe_a that_o be_v while_o god_n love_n to_o you_o be_v not_o lessen_v while_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o you_o lose_v no_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o your_o hope_n of_o glory_n suffer_v not_o any_o eclipse_n for_o your_o solid_a happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o natural_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o value_n and_o a_o esteem_n that_o be_v subordinate_v to_o high_a enjoyment_n that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 2._o temporal_a protection_n and_o prosperity_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o compass_n and_o latitude_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o include_v so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v peace_n and_o liberty_n heretofore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a as_o they_o observe_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.22_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.3_o god_n be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3.17_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o israel_n deut._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v be_v with_o thou_o josh_n 1.5_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.18_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a desire_n most_o exod._n 33.5_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o 3._o though_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v there_o must_v be_v trial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o crown_v without_o strive_v nor_o can_v a_o reward_n be_v expect_v for_o sit_v still_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o he_o must_v strive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o run_v or_o wrestle_v be_v ridiculous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o or_o run_v no_o hazard_n for_o it_o partly_o because_o we_o need_v affliction_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o we_o be_v more_o prepare_v dispositive_o fit_v for_o glory_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n we_o suffer_v to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o drowsiness_n and_o refine_v we_o from_o our_o dross_n partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffering_n to_o show_v we_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o shall_v overcome_v it_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n it_o be_v âor_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o people_n that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o 4._o in_o these_o trial_n god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o so_o if_o he_o
determine_v in_o the_o case_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o the_o object_n we_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v separate_v second_o the_o word_n separate_v also_o note_v it_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o own_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n three_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n v_o 34._o which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o comprehend_v it_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o we_o for_o we_o love_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o love_v he_o as_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n depend_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o evil_n enumerate_v here_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o external_a affliction_n under_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o tribulation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v common_a affliction_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o death_n any_o thing_n which_o press_v or_o pinch_v we_o disgrace_n fine_n stripe_n imprisonment_n banishment_n at_o large_a 2._o distress_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shift_v nor_o way_n of_o escape_n leave_v we_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v but_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o enemy_n 3._o persecution_n when_o not_o only_o cast_v out_o but_o pursue_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o david_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o flea_n at_o when_o one_o do_v hunt_v a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n id_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la inquiro_fw-la inventos_fw-la antem_fw-la puniri_fw-la oportere_fw-la a_o law_n of_o severus_n against_o the_o christian_n 4._o famine_n when_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o shun_v all_o city_n town_n village_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n and_o to_o lurk_v in_o desert_n and_o place_n uninhabited_a where_o many_o time_n they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n of_o hunger_n heb._n 11.38_o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o nakedness_n when_o their_o clothes_n be_v wear_v and_o spend_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o hunger_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a 6._o peril_n by_o which_o âe_n ãâ¦ã_z danger_n for_o even_o in_o their_o lurk_a place_n they_o have_v no_o safety_n paul_n reckon_v ãâã_d peril_n 2._o cor._n 11.26_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n he_o he_o saithe_v they_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 7._o the_o last_o be_v the_o sword_n whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n stop_v for_o all_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v the_o body_n nor_o can_v we_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o a_o sword_n may_v separate_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o sword_n be_v comprehend_v axe_n gibbet_n fire_n halter_n all_o sort_n of_o violent_a death_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a portion_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n doct._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o christ._n first_o note_n that_o trouble_n be_v often_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o primitive_a christian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n first_o their_o trouble_n be_v for_o their_o number_n many_o psal._n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o for_o their_o kind_n divers_a christian_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v expose_v to_o sundry_a evil_n and_o molestation_n sometime_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o want_n and_o shame_n by_o fear_n and_o force_n by_o all_o present_a and_o possible_a evil_n three_o for_o their_o degree_n very_o grievous_a not_o only_o vexatious_a but_o destructive_a there_o be_v a_o gradation_n they_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v tribulation_n they_o follow_v they_o close_o leave_v they_o no_o way_n of_o escape_n that_o be_v distress_n if_o they_o remove_v still_o they_o worry_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o it_o be_v persecution_n that_o drive_v to_o great_a necessity_n for_o food_n then_o it_o be_v famine_n for_o raiment_n then_o it_o be_v nakedness_n involve_v they_o in_o sundry_a danger_n then_o it_o be_v peril_n yea_o sometime_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v life_n its_o self_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sword_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n only_o and_o that_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v expose_v to_o these_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v total_o excuse_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n no_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v such_o tenderness_n and_o delicacy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o our_o trial_n also_o the_o bad_a will_n ever_o hate_v the_o good_a the_o world_n be_v still_o set_v upon_o wickedness_n and_o worse_a rather_o than_o better_a by_o long_a continuance_n certain_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o raise_v wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n and_o pledge_v he_o in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v altogether_o in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n col._n 1.24_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n personal_a be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o behind_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a till_o every_o member_n have_v their_o allot_v portion_n it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a delicacy_n to_o be_v nice_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n count_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n a_o honour_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n phil._n 3.10_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gâin_v this_o experience_n and_o honour_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o love_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o christ_n upon_o extrinsic_a and_o foreign_a motive_n that_o their_o example_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o promote_v mortification_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v try_v jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o rev._n 2.10_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v try_v the_o foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o and_o whether_o his_o people_n love_v he_o above_o all_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o subordinate_a
it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o phil._n 1.23_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o prison-door_n open_v that_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v and_o long_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o let_v out_o into_o liberty_n and_o joy_n 3._o hope_v we_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n accomplish_v judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n will_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o heaven_n gate_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o because_o the_o entrance_n be_v troublesome_a as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o mask_n or_o show_v when_o they_o come_v where_o it_o be_v exhibit_v must_v crowd_n and_o will_v venture_v hard_a for_o what_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v now_o god_n will_v have_v grace_n try_v with_o difficulty_n the_o crown_n of_o victorry_n be_v not_o set_v on_o our_o head_n if_o we_o fight_v not_o 4._o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o deny_v other_o thing_n life_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o valuable_a to_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n we_o be_v prepare_v for_o mortification_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v life_n its_o self_n we_o can_v deny_v all_o the_o appendage_n of_o life_n therefore_o so_o much_o of_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v in_o self-denial_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o once_o for_o all_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a point_n that_o we_o may_v do_v other_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o the_o apostle_n bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v not_o move_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o count_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o act_v 20.24_o and_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v never_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n its_o self_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v 5._o this_o life_n must_v be_v quit_v now_o god_n will_v have_v it_o quit_v in_o obedience_n for_o thing_n of_o mere_a necessity_n have_v no_o moral_a worth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o die_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o when_o we_o can_v once_o lay_v life_n at_o christ_n foot_n use_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christianity_n whole_o draw_v we_o to_o another_o world_n for_o life_n its_o self_n be_v one_o of_o the_o interest_n that_o must_v be_v hazard_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a christ_n will_v never_o profelite_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o miserable_a now_o it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o only_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n but_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o those_o that_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o other_o world_n must_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_v try_v all_o along_o this_o have_v be_v god_n way_n god_n will_v not_o confirm_v adam_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o have_v let_v loose_v a_o trial_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o fail_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o breach_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v try_v gen._n 22.1_o with_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n whân_o he_o be_v try_v and_o still_o god_n continue_v the_o same_o course_n to_o all_o believer_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v reâeive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o baptism_n be_v a_o presage_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 3._o those_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v try_v have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o prepare_v by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o by_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o god_n sake_n the_o cause_n be_v sometime_o more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o there_o our_o courage_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o then_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n do_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n direct_o and_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o else_o more_o dark_a when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n first_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o particular_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o own_o in_o its_o season_n for_o we_o must_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o what_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n the_o godly-wise_a will_n soon_o discern_v whoever_o compile_v the_o creed_n yet_o the_o observation_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n good_a that_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v the_o controversy_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v about_o the_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o pseudo_fw-la christian_n about_o christ_n his_o person_n nature_n office_n state_n then_o about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o personality_n and_o operation_n in_o convert_v the_o elect_a then_o about_o the_o church_n now_o in_o all_o such_o controvert_v truthâ_n we_o must_v show_v the_o same_o zeal_n the_o faithful_a do_v in_o former_a age_n but_o to_o return_v though_o it_o be_v out_o for_o a_o particular_a truth_n yet_o we_o must_v show_v our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n for_o tâân_o we_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a wâân_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n oâ_n goâ_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o great_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a point_n and_o though_o profession_n thus_o be_v forborn_v and_o of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o our_o peace_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o be_o not_o bounâ_n always_o to_o profess_v in_o lesser_a thing_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v i_o against_o it_o i_o be_o to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o man_n eat_v of_o swine_n flâsh_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o in_o affront_n to_o god_n institution_n contempt_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n heb._n 11.25_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v the_o more_o of_o this_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n or_o foreign_a place_n if_o to_o turn_v infidel_n and_o turk_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o prophet_n day_n matth._n 23.30_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o do_v god_n try_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o age_n second_o for_o particular_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a truth_n in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v less_o controversy_n about_o the_o commandment_n than_o about_o the_o creed_n the_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la yet_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o humane_a light_n be_v imperfect_a about_o the_o application_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o become_v vain_a rom._n 1.20_o 21._o yet_o in_o particular_a duty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o will_v run_v the_o great_a hazard_n rather_o than_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o call_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n than_o in_o commission_n for_o affirmativa_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o the_o general_a he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o commandment_n be_v as_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v civil_a yet_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v
increase_v their_o fury_n bât_v still_o the_o other_o grow_v more_o resolute_a enemy_n have_v confess_v themselves_o overcome_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n act_n 4._o â6_n when_o they_o imprison_v and_o scourge_v they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n sozomon_n say_v of_o sapores_fw-la that_o he_o be_v tire_v with_o destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o at_o length_n cause_v the_o â_z to_o cease_v so_o dioclesian_n leave_v his_o empire_n because_o he_o can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o still_o continue_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o all_o our_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o heroical_a fortitude_n or_o a_o high_a christian_a pitch_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o mark_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o one_o sort_n of_o trial_n but_o many_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o patience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o evil_a but_o all_o cross_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a distress_n a_o man_n may_v bear_v but_o famine_n and_o nakedness_n and_o sword_n terrify_v our_o thought_n but_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v conquest_n it_o âll_o become_v the_o godly_a to_o fâint_v in_o affliction_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o affliction_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a affliction_n will_v try_v what_o our_o strength_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o another_o to_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o trial_n apprehend_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o sense_n job_n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o thou_o hâst_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o trouble_n than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n the_o well_o will_v give_v good_a counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n to_o say_v to_o those_o that_o conflict_n with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n sail_v thus_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v restless_a and_o impatient_a the_o self-confident_a and_o presumptuous_a will_v find_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o âear_v trouble_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n will_v find_v that_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o be_v mighty_a and_o that_o god_n power_n be_v perfect_v in_o their_o weakness_n when_o weak_a then_o strong_a that_o evil_n dreadful_a in_o the_o hear_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a when_o god_n lay_v they_o on_o we_o and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n they_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a experience_n when_o weak_a then_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o who_o conceit_a themselves_o strong_a be_v then_o weak_a 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conqueror_n but_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o be_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n upon_o right_a gound_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n so_o matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o james_n 1.2_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o we_o than_o the_o affliction_n its_o self_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n rather_o than_o repine_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o success_n you_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v from_o miscarry_v but_o get_v good_a by_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n it_o must_v purge_v out_o sin_n isa._n 29.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n make_v you_o more_o pliable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o perform_v your_o duty_n psal._n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n v_o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n retrench_v your_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o complacency_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n quicken_v you_o to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n isa._n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o from_o what_o hand_n soever_o the_o evil_n come_v these_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 2._o if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o you_o must_v get_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n 1_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o faith_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o satan_n great_a design_n in_o all_o temptation_n be_v to_o crush_v our_o confidence_n now_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o do_v ourselves_o as_o ill_a a_o turn_n as_o satan_n can_v wish_v for_o nay_o however_o god_n deal_v with_o you_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o let_v my_o trouble_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n 2_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o love_n as_o he_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o club_n big_a enough_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o he_o isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n 3_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o obedience_n job_n 17.9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a when_o oppose_v vex_v by_o the_o hypocrite_n by_o disadvantage_n and_o pressure_n he_o gather_v strength_n 4_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o patience_n luke_n 21.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n whatever_o befall_v you_o either_o by_o persecution_n or_o death_n its_o self_n it_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o you_o but_o great_a gain_n for_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n be_v eternal_o crown_v and_o other_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o endure_v with_o constancy_n last_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o zeal_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o godly_a resolution_n be_v ever_o requisite_a in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v weaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n 3._o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o secure_v believer_n in_o their_o conflict_n and_o make_v they_o triumph_v over_o temptation_n all_o their_o victory_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o let_v i_o give_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o power_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o love_n it_o be_v not_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o but_o through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o the_o effect_n indeed_o come_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n but_o it_o be_v his_o love_n which_o set_v his_o power_n a_o work_n the_o ground_n
a_o more_o glorious_a height_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dismal_a depth_n which_o be_v hell_n god_n can_v provide_v a_o harbour_n for_o his_o people_n turn_v the_o devil_n design_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a_o absolute_a property_n of_o god_n alone_o page_n 100_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wrong_v end_n be_v bondage_n page_n 201_o act_n single_a do_v not_o discover_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 43_o accuser_n of_o christian_n who_o page_n 332_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o different_a motive_n and_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n page_n 121_o adam_n principle_n be_v his_o rule_n also_o page_n 36_o state_n bless_v yet_o terrene_a in_o innocency_n page_n 89_o mortal_a and_o how_o page_n 90_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o second_o page_n 114_o accountable_a we_o be_v for_o all_o page_z 101_o and_o what_o this_o all_o page_n ib._n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n hinder_v our_o christian_a hope_n page_n 234_o adoption_n consequent_a on_o profession_n of_o faith_n page_n 81_o full_a of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 157_o 158_o state_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 160_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o differ_v from_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n page_n 162_o effect_v of_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 163_o tho_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gosspel_n page_n 163_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o believer_n page_n 164_o nor_o alike_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o page_n ib._n in_o low_a degree_n and_o what_o this_o in_o some_o page_n 164_o how_o convey_v to_o we_o page_n 165_o seek_v it_o motive_n and_o direction_n page_n 166_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 167_o adoption_n a_o great_a privilege_n page_n 168_o 169_o adoption_n great_a support_n of_o christian_n page_n 170_o by_o it_o we_o pray_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n page_n 173_o affection_n our_o affliction_n page_n 120_o what._n page_n 129_o affection_n from_o self-love_n page_n 129_o worldly_a impediment_n of_o heavenly_a life_n page_n 186_o anger_n mischievous_a page_n 117_o affliction_n for_o christ_n ensure_v it_o that_o we_o be_v joint-heir_n page_n 175_o some_o long_o some_o short_a to_o believer_n but_o their_o reward_n of_o equal_a duration_n to_o all_o page_n 183_o under_o affliction_n do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o your_o hope_n page_n 243_o but_o pray_v page_n 244_o all_o affliction_n work_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o love_v god_n page_n 268_o exemplify_v page_n 269_o 270_o 271_o how_o certain_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o what_o good_a this_o be_v page_n 271_o 272_o how_o wrought_v page_n 273_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n and_o why_o page_n 274_o be_v good_a by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n page_n 274_o our_o work_n be_v to_o bear_v and_o grow_v better_o by_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o put_v end_n to_o affliction_n page_n 275_o 276_o what_o gain_v by_o they_o page_n 276_o they_o teach_v we_o and_o how_o page_n 277_o 278_o 279_o in_o deep_a affliction_n god_n with_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 319_o increase_v grace_n page_n 364_o glorify_v god_n page_n 365_o 366_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n less_o controvert_v than_o credenda_fw-la page_n 361_o all_o together_o work_v for_o good_a to_o believer_n page_n 267_o 268_o yet_o not_o sin_n and_o why_o page_n 269_o all_o thing_n with_o christ_n give_v to_o believer_n page_n 326_o animal_n life_n must_v be_v put_v off_o page_z 89_o 90_o answer_n to_o prayer_n unanswered_a page_n 273_o appeal_v from_o law_n to_o gospel_n page_z 3_o 338_o 344_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n page_n 344_o appetite_n sensitive_a may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v please_v without_o sin_n page_n 43_o when_o this_o be_v page_z ib._n arguing_n for_o sin_n page_n 65_o against_o it_o for_o duty_n too_o weak_a page_n 149_o assent_n of_o faith_n renew_v page_n 86_o assurance_n clear_v by_o our_o fulfil_n our_o covenant_n with_o god_n page_n 36_o 47_o assistance_n continual_o needful_a and_o why_o page_n 134_o 246_o assembly_n general_a our_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v page_n 235_o atheist_n convince_v page_z ib._n they_o credulous_a page_n 240_o foolish_a and_o venture_v on_o the_o worst_a side_n page_z ib._n b_o balance_v eternal-futures_a bear_v up_o the_o suffer_a christian_n page_n 368_o 369_o baptism_n page_n 49_o 86_o imply_v do_v and_o suffer_v page_n 392_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v christ._n page_n 102_o 10â_o 109_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o 124_o too_o long_o forget_v by_o we_o page_n 113_o baptism_n consecrate_a christ_n captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o satan_n present_o assault_v he_o so_o christian_n page_n 362_o believer_n not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n first_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n page_z 4_o 5_o how_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n page_z 5_o 6_o set_v themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v benefit_v page_n 86_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o design_n page_n 103_o well_o guide_v and_o guard_v page_n 151_o now_o hide_v page_n 189_o and_o who_o page_z ib._n to_o who_o page_n 190_o 191_o and_o why_o safety_n in_o christ_n love_n page_n 357_o beneficiaries_n must_v obey_v god_n page_n 102_o 103_o benefit_n good_a gift_n talent_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o such_o page_n 101_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 102_o bent_n and_o business_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n page_n 49_o birth_n new_a ground_n of_o adoption_n page_n 161_o body_n how_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o gratify_v in_o delight_n page_n 71_o dead_a how_o page_n 88_o 91_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o page_n 91_o overcare_v the_o soul_n neglect_v page_n 91_o body_n sanctify_v page_n 96_o what_o we_o owe_v it_o page_n 100_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n page_n 108_o bondage_n in_o which_o all_o be_v till_o make_v free_a page_n 20_o and_o what_o both_o be_v page_z ib._n how_o come_v upon_o we_o page_n 21_o state_n of_o bondage_n page_n 153_o 154_o it_o may_v bring_v on_o conversion_n page_n 155_o may_v remain_v page_n 341_o in_o part_n upon_o believer_n page_n 156_o whence_o be_v whether_o state_n of_o bondage_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a page_n 156_o bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 201_o border_v on_o carnal_a world_n mischievous_a to_o we_o page_n 47_o yet_o we_o do_v so_o page_n 190_o borrow_v above_o what_o we_o can_v pay_v be_v specious_a robbery_n page_n 17_o break_a spirit_n under_o terror_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v desire_v choose_a or_o rest_v in_o page_n 157_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n on_o we_o while_o love_n be_v imperfect_a page_n 159_o yet_o overbalance_v by_o spirit_n of_o love_n page_n ib._n business_n of_o believer_n with_o and_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n page_n 75_o common_a good_a by_o christian_n be_v manage_v by_o best_a principle_n page_n 78_o c_z carnal_a mind_v what_o page_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o god_n page_n 55_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v know_v page_n ib._n think_v mean_o of_o christian_n page_n 77_o calvin_n hardly_o speak_v of_o page_z 5_o call_v twofold_a and_o what_o page_n 287_o 288_o call_v by_o the_o word_n twofold_a and_o what_o ineffectual_a what_o effectual_a page_n 288_o its_o property_n page_n 289_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n page_n 289_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n page_n 290_o to_o our_o profit_n page_n 291_o obey_v this_o call_n what_o page_n 292_o this_o call_v effect_n of_o predestination_n page_n 307_o check_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 115_o differ_v from_o repugnancy_n of_o new_a nature_n and_o how_o page_n 134_o childlike_a love_n obedience_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n page_n 163_o carriage_n towards_o god_n our_o father_n page_n 250_o 169_o prove_v we_o child_n page_n 179_o christ_n satisfaction_n page_n 324_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o page_z 3_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n what_o page_n 4_o lord_n of_o new_a creation_n page_z 11_o 12_o 14_o 356_o a_o head_n to_o his_o page_n 17_o died_n because_o we_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v deliver_v page_n 26_o 27_o he_o be_v true_a man_n page_n 28_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n 29_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n page_n 30_o 31_o he_o heal_v our_o nature_n page_n 34_o 36_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 124_o be_v fit_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v page_n 78_o be_v in_o believer_n what_o and_o how_o page_n 88_o 301_o 328_o rule_v page_n 88_o love_n to_o christ_n constrain_v and_o how_o page_n 128_o it_o mortify_v sin_n page_n 134_o so_o do_v his_o death_n page_n 136_o christ_n whole_a not_o by_o part_n enjoy_v by_o beliver_v page_n 140_o have_v double_a inheritance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n page_n 178_o have_v preeminence_n page_n 298_o open_v the_o
this_o evidence_n page_n 84_o ground_n of_o hope_n page_n 231_o 232_o evil_a in_o sin_n evil_a after_o sin_n page_n 128_o no_o good_a man_n dare_v sin_n page_n 362_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n consistent_a with_o a_o deity_n and_o providence_n page_n 273_o f_o faint_v what_o page_n 245_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o page_n 245_o faint_v not_o why_o page_n 247_o faith_n be_v consent_n of_o subjection_n page_z 14_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o page_n 68_o it_o propound_v great_a motive_n than_o the_o flesh_n can_v page_n 77_o full_a grow_v prove_v our_o hope_n page_n 232_o previous_a to_o our_o christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o faith_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o hope_n page_n 238_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v in_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o fear_n may_v begin_v love_n perfect_v conversion_n page_n 157_o fear_v twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 153_o fear_v and_o hope_n motive_n to_o obedience_n page_n 105_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n grow_v till_o they_o be_v condemn_v page_n 157_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o 42_o 106_o 6_o its_o tendency_n page_n 6_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o page_n 7_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n page_n 7_o thing_n of_o it_o page_n 41_o when_o mind_a how_o divert_a page_n 44_o 45_o 46_o whole_o and_o without_o control_n rule_v some_o page_n 46_o 47_o 117_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o best_a page_n 47_o will_v be_v please_v page_n 49_o get_v ground_n by_o our_o yield_a page_n 49_o not_o to_o be_v indulge_v and_o why_o page_n 49_o our_o great_a enemy_n page_n 113_o 49_o 50_o the_o worse_a enemy_n by_o be_v indulge_v page_n 50_o indulge_v undo_v body_n and_o soul_n page_n ib._n such_o indulge_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n be_v unthankfulness_n to_o christ_n page_n 51_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o weaken_v it_o page_n 51_o 52_o it_o will_v act_v religion_n in_o a_o design_n page_n 57_o its_o whole_o enmity_n to_o god_n page_n 62_o 63_o 64_o 65_o and_o to_o we_o page_n 114_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 68_o 75_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 106_o 107_o the_o more_o indulge_v the_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n page_n 113_o flesh_n in_o the_o mind_n how_o page_n 115_o 116_o sign_n of_o its_o prevail_a page_n 117_o be_v ever_o active_a page_n 125_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n what_o page_n 215_o 218_o 219_o ãâã_d in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o differ_v ãâ¦ã_z page_z 190_o ãâ¦ã_z venture_v on_o death_n by_o choose_v sinful_a ãâã_d page_n 112_o forsake_v of_o sin_n needful_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n page_n 36_o foreknowledge_n and_o predistination_n page_n 298_o what_o each_o to_o what_o we_o be_v predestinate_v how_o these_o two_o differ_v page_n 298_o the_o predestinate_v in_o time_n call_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o force_n nor_o fraud_n can_v untwist_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n page_n 378_o foyl_n of_o believer_n possible_a too_o often_o but_o not_o final_a page_n 370_o fulfil_v the_o law_n what_o and_o how_o believer_n do_v fulfil_v it_o page_n 34_o when_o they_o begin_v this_o page_n 38_o not_o finish_v in_o sudden_a page_n 38_o must_v be_v increase_v page_n 39_o future_a state_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o all_o tend_v page_n 188_o to_o saint_n what_o page_n 206_o 207_o g_o gain_n of_o sinner_n by_o their_o sin_n now_o woeful_a and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o gift_n common_a and_o grace_n special_a page_n 81_o great_a to_o common_a christian_n than_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n page_n 81_o 164_o and_o what_o of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o all_o be_v free_a page_n 326_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o this_o gift_n christ_n give_v for_o we_o be_v incomprehensible_a page_n 327_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n page_n 153_o glory_n future_a incomparable_o above_o present_a thing_n and_o in_o what_o page_n 183_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o last_o page_n 188_o 189_o when_o reveal_v shall_v better_v the_o whole_a creation_n page_n 201_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o 280_o 281_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o we_o page_n 281_o and_o how_o what_o have_v most_o of_o god_n be_v most_o lovely_a page_n 282_o what_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v page_n 282_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n 283_o gospel_n offer_v a_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n page_z 3_o to_o this_o we_o must_v appeal_v page_n ib._n be_v rule_n and_o law_n page_z 11_o threaten_v forest_n penalty_n page_n 12_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v page_n 18_o be_v god_n act_v of_o oblivion_n sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n page_n 159_o gospel-spirit_n most_o sociable_a page_n 16_o its_o fruit_n page_n ib._n full_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o free_a in_o converse_v with_o god_n page_n 160_o gospel_n present_n god_n most_o lovely_a to_o we_o page_n 165_o god_n love_v to_o we_o page_n 379_o twofold_n and_o what_o each_o they_o bless_v on_o who_o it_o be_v pitch_v page_n 379_o 380_o and_o why_o how_o we_o persuade_v of_o this_o unchangeable_a love_n page_n 381_o who_o these_o be_v page_n 381_o god_n be_v page_n 313_o he_o will_v review_v and_o judge_v all_o page_n 314_o overrule_a all_o page_n 316_o how_o with_o his_o page_n 314_o how_o to_o be_v get_v on_o our_o side_n page_n 321_o god_n sovereignty_n page_n 10_o 11_o his_o government_n internal_a and_o external_a page_n 12_o and_o what_o page_n 12_o though_o not_o bind_v by_o promise_n yet_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v reward_v the_o good_a which_o natural_a man_n do_v page_n 71_o his_o right_a may_v repel_v all_o temptation_n and_o how_o page_n 103_o 104_o he_o and_o flesh_n irreconcilable_a page_n 112_o god_n work_v with_o new_a creature_n suitable_o to_o its_o nature_n page_n 136_o first_o love_v for_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o next_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n page_n 142_o be_v with_o his_o page_n 314_o and_o how_o god_n a_o father_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v page_n 161_o great_a privilege_n page_n 168_o assist_v his_o child_n page_n 246_o 247_o grace_n all_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n page_n 17_o purchase_v for_o we_o page_n 36_o 37_o increase_v how_o page_n 44_o common_a act_v sometime_o reward_v with_o more_o page_n 71_o great_a which_o preserve_v a_o good_a man_n admi_v the_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 76_o it_o maintain_v the_o combat_n and_o conquer_v page_n 76_o weak_a yet_o have_v strength_n in_o it_o page_n 77_o increase_v by_o decrease_n of_o sin_n page_n 126_o special_a grace_n what_o and_o its_o difference_n from_o gift_n page_n 82_o cowork_n with_o god_n and_o must_v the_o reason_n why_o page_n 136_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n life_n motion_n and_o conduct_v from_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n page_n 146_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n page_n 208_o what_o how_o page_n 209_o we_o concern_v in_o they_o page_n 210_o and_o how_o groan_v of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 215_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n 250_o h_n hatred_n to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o heathen_n but_o in_o nominal_a christian_n page_n 62_o lyeth_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n ib._n all_o sin_n hatred_n of_o god_n page_n 63_o twofold_a hatred_n page_n 63_o and_o what_o each_o be_v both_o in_o carnal_a man_n against_o god_n page_n 65_o first_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o its_o hurtfulness_n then_o from_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n page_n 143_o happiness_n but_o one_o whatever_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v it_o page_n 112_o true_a be_v knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n page_n 142_o 250_o 272_o 318_o 319_o in_o heaven_n inconceiveable_a and_o unspeakable_a page_n 184_o 191_o future_a and_o certain_a page_n 220_o consummate_v after_o the_o resurrection_n page_n 220_o happy_a of_o man_n be_v god_n child_n page_n 273_o hasty_a one_o weary_a of_o religion_n page_n 242_o misjudge_v god_n page_n 269_o low_a heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o fire_n page_n 202_o and_o why_o page_n 201_o heaven_n and_o hell_n divide_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n page_n 41_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o page_n 184_o heavenliness_n whence_o and_o what_o page_n 16_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n if_o set_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o page_n 62_o 290_o 278_o 322_o prepare_v by_o and_o then_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 76_o heart_n make_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o it_o page_n 107_o have_v flesh_n in_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 116_o grow_v weak_a as_o lust_n grow_v strong_a page_n 117_o carnal_a can_v make_v itself_o spiritual_a page_n 135_o heart_n searcher_n god_n page_n 156_o heir_n of_o god_n be_v all_o believer_n page_n 176_o title_n by_o grace_n right_o be_v present_a possession_n future_a supply_v sure_a page_n ib
will_v never_o be_v day_n the_o possibility_n remove_v prejudices_fw-la aggravate_v their_o evil_a choice_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n they_o be_v call_v their_o own_o because_o they_o may_v have_v be_v they_o by_o follow_v vain_a course_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o offer_n god_n do_v not_o seclude_v and_o put_v they_o away_o but_o they_o do_v seclude_v and_o put_v away_o themselves_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n salvation_n be_v yet_o possible_a when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a possibility_n yet_o use_v the_o mean_n act_n 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n if_o perhaps_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 2._o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n or_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a as_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o soundness_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n almost_o a_o christian_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o know_v not_o what_o trial_n may_v do_v they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v choke_v or_o obstruct_v by_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n now_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v weak_a believer_n they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o actual_o to_o claim_v it_o or_o say_v it_o be_v they_o now_o probability_n must_v encourage_v we_o till_o we_o get_v a_o great_a certainty_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n this_o state_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v christ_n will_v not_o despise_v smoke_v flax_n 3_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o possible_a that_o be_v when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n offer_v to_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n hearty_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n such_o a_o certainty_n be_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o &_o rev._n 2.10_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o continue_v in_o this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o continue_v much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o know_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la my_o own_o qualification_n be_v not_o so_o positive_a and_o clear_a that_o i_o can_v determine_v my_o own_o right_n but_o i_o have_v support_v and_o some_o comfort_n in_o this_o way_n this_o conditional_a hope_n and_o certainty_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n 4thly_a there_o be_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o a_o assure_a sense_n of_o our_o qualification_n and_o so_o of_o our_o interest_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o full_a or_o not_o full_a firm_a or_o not_o firm_a but_o interrupt_v or_o continue_v the_o full_a hope_n remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o full_a have_v some_o doubt_n accompany_v it_o but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o doubt_n we_o shall_v sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o get_v as_o much_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n we_o shall_v clear_v up_o our_o right_n and_o title_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o know_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v rom._n 8.38_o we_o shall_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v all_o this_o be_v i_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n we_o use_v to_o say_v i_o know_v where_o i_o be_o but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n who_o have_v assure_v his_o estate_n before_o god_n know_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o as_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n 3_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n not_o only_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a some_o have_v salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o the_o child_n live_v before_o he_o know_v that_o he_o live_v as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o christian_n christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o oh_o how_o happy_a they_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n what_o delight_n will_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n raise_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o full_a of_o tear_n and_o despair_n be_v hagar_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o well_o nigh_o she_o gen._n 21.16_o how_o pensive_a be_v the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n when_o yet_o christ_n walk_v with_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o luke_n 24.15_o 16_o 17._o how_o bitter_o do_v mary_n weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o yet_o jesus_n stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o so_o many_o poor_a disconsolate_a christian_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v he_o therefore_o though_o our_o condition_n shall_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a till_o we_o get_v assurance_n 2._o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o our_o actual_a right_n and_o future_a possession_n can_v be_v have_v without_o diligence_n such_o a_o jewel_n will_v never_o drop_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lazy_a negligent_a soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o heb._n 6.11_o if_o we_o will_v have_v not_o a_o groundless_a but_o a_o rational_a hope_n not_o a_o rash_a and_o probable_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n not_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o a_o full_a hope_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n we_o must_v buckle_v to_o it_o serve_v god_n in_o good_a earnest_n it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o sloth_n it_o may_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o diligence_n as_o you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o the_o sense_n and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o your_o qualification_n may_v abate_v god_n best_a child_n be_v sometime_o remiss_a whereupon_o follow_v cloud_n and_o desertion_n to_o their_o great_a discomfort_n god_n in_o wisdom_n withdraw_v comfort_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n well_o then_o it_o will_v not_o come_v with_o a_o cold_a wish_n or_o a_o slight_a prayer_n or_o a_o hasty_a sigh_n or_o a_o faint_a and_o lazy_a pursuit_n grace_n need_v to_o be_v much_o exercise_v than_o shall_v bring_v peace_n exercise_v in_o duty_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o exercise_v in_o affliction_n those_o lazy_a pretender_n that_o never_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strict_a they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o hope_n that_o will_v at_o length_n leave_v they_o ashamed_a foolish_a presumption_n cost_v a_o man_n nothing_o like_o a_o mushroom_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n or_o as_o jonahs_n gourd_n behold_v thou_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o it_o the_o less_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o unto_o godliness_n the_o more_o confident_a for_o exercise_n will_v discover_v their_o unsoundness_n a_o peace_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o be_v better_a keep_v by_o negligence_n than_o diligence_n be_v not_o right_a 3._o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n because_o though_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o very_a endeavour_n will_v keep_v we_o awful_a and_o serious_a and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v get_v heaven_n whilst_o we_o be_v
clear_v up_o our_o title_n to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n serve_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o fulfil_v god_n condition_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o the_o difference_n be_v some_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n other_o enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o above_o other_o that_o they_o go_v more_o serious_o to_o work_v and_o do_v more_o attend_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sure_a confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o context_n paul_n be_v discourse_v of_o what_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a it_o be_v a_o toilsome_a life_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o venture_v upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o and_o all_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ._n a_o bless_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o toilsome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v nothing_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o willing_a industry_n and_o ready_a constant_a watchfulness_n as_o this_o confidence_n that_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o everlasting_a blessedness_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a a_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o race_n and_o allay_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n a_o poor_a beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o step_n set_v we_o near_o heavenward_o it_o will_v make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n doubtfulness_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o understand_a creature_n and_o blind_a guess_n and_o dark_a hope_n can_v animate_v we_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cheerful_a and_o confident_a expectation_n the_o more_o assure_v our_o hope_n our_o endeavour_n the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o care_n sorrow_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o anchor_n need_v not_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o all_o those_o tempest_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o worldly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o whatever_o uncertainty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a estate_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o a_o certain_a durable_a treasure_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o loss_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o greatforce_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o great_a suffering_n not_o only_o with_o a_o quiet_a but_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n a_o duty_n often_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o blessedness_n in_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v this_o make_v light_v the_o great_a suffering_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o heb._n 10.34_o one_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o hope_n can_v look_v through_o all_o tribulation_n &_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v work_v out_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o and_o hasten_v this_o glory_n he_o know_v in_o himself_o have_v assure_v ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a thing_n from_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o show_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o evidence_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o right_a and_o title_n 4thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o against_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n certain_o a_o christian_n shall_v get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o venture_v to_o die_v without_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n alas_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n or_o a_o better_a place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o now_o get_v this_o once_o certain_a and_o then_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a whether_o it_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a way_n natural_a when_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v life_n asunder_o than_o you_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wait_v every_o moment_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n and_o show_v you_o the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n you_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o step_v into_o immortal_a pleasure_n you_o do_v but_o change_v house_n when_o you_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a a_o cottage_n for_o a_o palace_n do_v but_o step_n into_o this_o house_n and_o you_o bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n violent_a rom._n 8.35.36_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n heb._n 11.35_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n content_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n because_o they_o will_v have_v god_n deliverance_n not_o he_o sermon_n iii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 1_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n as_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o second_o how_o faith_n work_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n three_o how_o we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n first_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v need_n press_v this_o much_o one_a because_o eternal_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o bounty_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o first_o look_v after_o a_o right_a object_n who_o to_o worship_n and_o a_o fit_a reward_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o object_n now_o god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n do_v according_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o high_a be_v to_o be_v reverence_v worship_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o so_o also_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o blessedness_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v to_o establish_v this_o
evermore_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v high_o prize_v by_o they_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v why_o be_v this_o so_o much_o prize_v by_o true_a christian_n 1._o out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n delight_v in_o our_o presence_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o he_o he_o long_v for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n pro._n 8.31_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n delight_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n but_o chief_o in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o favour_n thus_o he_o long_v for_o the_o company_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v once_o make_v he_o delight_v to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o gen._n 18._o a_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o zach._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o mirtle-tree_n answer_v and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v try_v how_o it_o will_v fit_v he_o to_o become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 1_o john_n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a when_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o and_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meeting_n and_o fellowship_n again_o and_o get_v his_o people_n to_o he_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o meeting_n come_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o powerful_a presence_n to_o we_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o we_o if_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v our_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o our_o happiness_n have_v lie_v here_o he_o will_v have_v be_v with_o we_o here_o but_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o must_v go_v there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o before_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o take_v content_a in_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v his_o faithful_a with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v go_v away_o he_o will_v tarry_v no_o long_o than_o our_o affair_n require_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n with_o he_o that_o do_v not_o content_v he_o till_o he_o come_v and_o fetch_v our_o body_n also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o then_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o part_v when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v meet_v in_o one_o common_a rendezvous_n and_o congregation_n now_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o breed_v a_o reciprocal_a affection_n in_o we_o 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ._n we_o will_v fain_o get_v near_o he_o who_o be_v our_o great_a friend_n psa._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o if_o we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o taste_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o intimate_o 3._o tast._n communion_n begin_v make_v we_o long_o for_o communion_n perfect_v psa._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o their_o complete_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n can_v be_v full_o see_v on_o this_o side_n time_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v and_o disprove_v they_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ._n the_o gadarens_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n matth._n 8._o yet_o carnal_a man_n have_v such_o a_o spirit_n job_n 22.17_o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o can_v abide_v christ_n in_o their_o neighbourhood_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v near_o their_o conscience_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v constant_a and_o habitual_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o where_o christ_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o our_o defence_n against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o solemn_z and_o actual_a in_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v heaven_n begin_v there_o we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n psa._n 17.15_o and_o a_o day_n in_o his_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o psa._n 84.10_o 2._o let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o pesthouse_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prison_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o gen._n 24.57_o 58._o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v call_v the_o damsel_n and_o inquire_v at_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o call_v rebekah_n and_o say_v to_o she_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o this_o man_n and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v will_v thou_o go_v to_o jesus_n lord_n i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o hindrance_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o surfeit_n on_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n this_o weaken_v your_o desire_n and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o affection_n let_v linger_v when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 16._o 2._o do_v not_o darken_v your_o confidence_n by_o your_o sin_n and_o folly_n then_o you_o will_v as_o a_o malefactor_n fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o rejoice_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n sermon_n x._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n or_o immediate_a vision_n for_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o they_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o main_o go_v upon_o thing_n unseen_a or_o not_o obvious_a to_o present_a sense_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o now_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o have_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n not_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o six_o observation_n or_o proposition_n 1._o that_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradistinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n groan_v and_o desire_v 5._o that_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o
their_o integrity_n and_o safety_n have_v miscarry_v for_o ever_o yea_o that_o have_v have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n yet_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o street_n so_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o make_a full_a account_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n but_o be_v shut_v out_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n little_o think_v of_o come_v thither_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n but_o of_o great_a note_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a confidence_n but_o what_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o sermon_n xii_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o practical_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n we_o know_v and_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o a_o earnest_n desire_v express_v by_o groan_n and_o vehement_a long_n after_o it_o 3._o a_o willingness_n and_o holy_a boldness_n to_o venture_v upon_o death_n its_o self_n upon_o this_o hope_n now_o these_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o because_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v because_o we_o desire_v this_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v willing_a rather_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o all_o infer_v this_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n we_o labour_v because_o we_o know_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o desire_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o be_v willing_a rather_o yea_o this_o effect_n feed_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o former_a disposition_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o also_o evidence_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o sure_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o if_o in_o life_n in_o death_n we_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o christian_n scope_n and_o a_o christian_n work_n 1._o his_o scope_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o his_o work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a 1._o his_o scope_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n to_o do_v thing_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o when_o absent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o pleasedness_n and_o acceptation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n our_o great_a inquiry_n be_v whether_o our_o state_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v please_v 2._o a_o christian_n work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a there_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a diligence_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v ambitious_a of_o this_o honour_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 15.20_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a affect_v this_o honour_n or_o pursue_v after_o it_o as_o man_n do_v after_o preferment_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v three_o way_n render_v labour_n strive_v study_n ambition_n mighty_o prevail_v with_o sensual_a man_n and_o make_v they_o restless_a and_o unwearyed_a in_o their_o pursuit_n till_o they_o get_v at_o top_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o laudable_a ambition_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o several_a state_n in_o which_o this_o design_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a whether_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o lie_v in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n living_n and_o die_v a_o christian_a must_v see_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o please_a rom._n 14.7_o 8._o our_o heart_n be_v pretty_a well_o at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n however_o that_o must_v be_v our_o scope_n now_o it_o must_v be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reward_n it_o will_v be_v our_o solace_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n when_o we_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o at_o the_o last_o doct._n the_o great_a ambition_n design_n and_o endeavour_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n may_v like_v and_o well_o approve_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o let_v i_o illustrate_v this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o scripture_n mark_v this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a design_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v deograta_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o fix_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o we_o must_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o three_o thing_n sometime_o by_o the_o internal_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o sometime_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a sometime_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n when_o that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deface_v heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o now_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o true_a aim_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
godliness_n or_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o approve_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o among_o his_o bless_a one_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v our_o constant_a scope_n take_v from_o the_o many_o advantage_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o we_o can_v be_v sincere_a unless_o this_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o too_o god_n one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o other_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o one_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n the_o other_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n so_o elsewhere_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v negative_o a_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o positive_o a_o live_n to_o god_n and_o both_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z love_n act_v most_o pure_o for_o god_n whilst_o it_o design_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o study_n to_o please_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o keep_v we_o upright_o the_o more_o fix_v our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v the_o intention_n of_o it_o and_o daily_o prosecute_v it_o the_o more_o sincere_a we_o be_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o right_a mark_n in_o our_o eye_n it_o make_v we_o level_a right_n but_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o end_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o first_o step_n he_o take_v and_o all_o his_o act_n be_v but_o act_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o folly_n how_o splendid_a soever_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n may_v represent_v it_o to_o vulgar_a appearance_n suppose_v pray_v or_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o alm_n for_o vain_a glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n they_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o who_o be_v but_o hollow_a heart_a man_n themselves_o and_o a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n own_o worship_n may_v be_v prostitute_v to_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o to_o hide_v and_o feed_v our_o lust_n so_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 5_o the_o verse_n these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n even_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v in_o part_n renew_v by_o end_n and_o motive_n will_v be_v interpose_v themselves_o but_o good_a christian_n have_v need_n to_o resist_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o they_o be_v once_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v our_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n but_o unsincere_a and_o rot_a heart_a hyprocrite_n a_o christian_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o god_n approbation_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o theatre_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o other_o spectator_n than_o our_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.4_o 6._o beside_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v upon_o such_o action_n and_o in_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o find_v to_o our_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v god_n and_o glory_n the_o upright_a heart_n aim_v at_o and_o bend_v his_o study_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o seek_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o watchful_a and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o duty_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o mean_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n let_v a_o man_n fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o make_v straight_o towards_o it_o without_o any_o circuit_n and_o wander_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n fill_v up_o their_o life_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o great_a end_n and_o sometime_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o fix_v their_o scope_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o end_n a_o man_n that_o have_v resolve_o determine_v that_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o value_v god_n favour_n as_o his_o happiness_n the_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n the_o please_a of_o he_o his_o utmost_a industrious_a employment_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v to_o please_v honour_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o impertinency_n second_o inconsistency_n be_v prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o 1._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o many_o impertinency_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o i_o be_v true_a to_o my_o end_n and_o great_a scope_n for_o instance_n when_o i_o remember_v that_o my_o business_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o and_o be_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o and_o mind_n that_o can_v i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n or_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o recreation_n eccl._n 2.2_o what_o do_v it_o what_o good_a and_o profit_n come_v of_o this_o what_o respect_n have_v it_o to_o my_o great_a end_n when_o i_o be_o game_n and_o sport_v away_o my_o precious_a time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o trifle_v it_o away_o in_o impertinent_a chat_n and_o vain_a censure_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v i_o get_v thither_o soon_o by_o toy_v or_o pray_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n or_o by_o read_v romance_n filthy_a play_n and_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a write_n by_o card_n and_o dice_n or_o by_o holy_a conference_n and_o praise_v god_n alas_o if_o man_n will_v but_o sum_v up_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o day_n they_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o account_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n spend_v and_o a_o pother_n make_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v to_o our_o great_a end_n christian_n what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o that_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o rule_n but_o by_o reflect_v upon_o your_o end_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n but_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n and_o that_o be_v inconsistency_n with_o our_o great_a end_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n man_n do_v not_o only_o forget_v their_o end_n and_o happiness_n but_o run_v quite_o from_o it_o by_o do_v action_n direct_o contrary_a vanity_n be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n but_o direct_a sin_n be_v inconsistent_a will_v man_n dishonour_n god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v remember_v serious_o that_o their_o misery_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n sure_o then_o they_o will_v avoid_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o seek_v after_o his_o favour_n as_o their_o great_a happiness_n 3._o it_o will_v solace_v and_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o mean_a and_o afflict_a state_n of_o life_n wherein_o perhaps_o god_n will_v employ_v we_o and_o exercise_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o end_n do_v sweeten_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o limit_v and_o confine_v our_o desire_n and_o action_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n but_o it_o satisfy_v a_o resolve_a heart_n to_o remember_v that_o either_o we_o must_v please_v the_o flesh_n or_o please_v the_o lord_n if_o now_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a wicked_a man_n have_v comfort_v now_o when_o they_o want_v it_o not_o and_o
heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v to_o this_o end_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o restore_v god_n right_a to_o we_o and_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n christ_n first_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o course_n of_o service_n which_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o carry_v on_o till_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o wage_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n imply_v it_o in_o every_o covenant_n their_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_a require_v isa._n 56.4_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n promise_v and_o offer_v therein_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o be_v voluntary_o deliberate_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o choice_n enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fix_a determination_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o face_n must_v be_v set_v heavenward_o and_o the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v for_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_v sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o man_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o relation_n which_o result_n from_o our_o covenant_n interest_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n of_o husband_n and_o spouse_n hos._n 2.19_o now_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o please_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n and_o father_n 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o please_v the_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n to_o he_o master_n and_o servant_n ezek._n 16.8_o thou_o enterd_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v my_o act_n 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v they_o that_o please_v themselves_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o not_o go_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v do_v must_v be_v he_o and_o use_v for_o he_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o first_o use_v be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o study_v to_o please_v man_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n 1._o how_o can_v these_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n however_o man_n esteem_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o please_a man_n to_o their_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o to_o please_v the_o sinful_a humour_n disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o make_v this_o our_o great_a scope_n be_v contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n certain_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o disoblige_v other_o much_o less_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o but_o his_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n his_o acceptation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n that_o can_v come_v by_o man_n choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n please_v god_n and_o no_o matter_n who_o be_v your_o enemy_n prov._n 16.9_o please_v man_n and_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o blast_v all_o your_o carnal_a happiness_n as_o well_o as_o deny_v you_o eternal_a happiness_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n second_o use_v by_o way_n of_o self_n reflection_n be_v this_o your_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n 1._o your_o end_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o work_n if_o you_o labour_v to_o approve_v yourself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o relation_n in_o every_o condition_n in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o employment_n and_o be_v still_o use_v yourselves_o &_o all_o that_o you_o have_v for_o god_n this_o be_v your_o trade_n &_o this_o be_v your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o at_o his_o work_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v you_o a_o do_v who_o work_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o you_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v you_o study_v preach_v confer_v pray_v what_o guide_v you_o in_o all_o your_o relation_n to_o who_o do_v you_o approve_v yourselves_o for_o who_o be_v you_o sick_a or_o well_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o move_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o business_n who_o support_v you_o in_o your_o business_n can_v you_o say_v to_o god_n what_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v your_o end_n it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o solace_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o much_o do_v he_o attain_v of_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n as_o in_o his_o special_a love_n so_o psa._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 3._o if_o god_n glory_n be_v your_o scope_n any_o condition_n will_v be_v tolerable_a to_o you_o so_o as_o you_o may_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n man_n displeasure_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v yea_o poverty_n and_o want_n your_o great_a cordial_n be_v your_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o loss_n be_v the_o better_o bear_v as_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o zicklag_n and_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v when_o i_o be_o reprove_v sermon_n xiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o
do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v john_n 3.30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n that_o your_o soul_n travel_v with_o and_o you_o be_v still_o contrive_v how_o you_o may_v improve_v your_o relation_n capacity_n and_o particular_a advantage_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n neh._n 1.11_o what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v strive_v to_o promote_v it_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 8_o the_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v contrive_v how_o he_o may_v honour_v he_o if_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v for_o god_n 5._o if_o not_o solicitous_a about_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o man_n day_n or_o what_o man_n think_v of_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n my_o business_n be_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n sincerity_n be_v much_o know_v by_o consider_v who_o we_o make_v our_o witness_n judge_n approver_n and_o paymaster_n and_o the_o true_a magnanimity_n be_v a_o live_n above_o opinion_n and_o slight_v what_o man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o we_o so_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o deny_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n than_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v esteem_n and_o reputation_n 6_o when_o this_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o all_o honest_a walk_n for_o our_o end_n be_v know_v by_o our_o motive_n and_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a holiness_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 1.12_o not_o seek_v any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o from_o man_n but_o honest_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v bring_v sufficient_a encouragement_n so_o john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n when_o we_o seek_v our_o father_n glory_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v argument_n enough_o 7._o if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o other_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o true_a grace_n be_v cumulative_a luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o fire_n turn_v all_o into_o fire_n about_o it_o so_o grace_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v &_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n go_v along_o with_o a_o carnal_a profession_n they_o will_v fain_o impale_v the_o common_a salvation_n appropriate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o shine_v alone_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n but_o heart_n zealous_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o &_o in_o their_o act_n for_o god_n as_o they_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11.29_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_v the_o end_n more_o than_o the_o instrument_n self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v much_o bewray_v by_o envy_n if_o at_o work_n for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o company_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v our_o aim_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v that_o other_o be_v equal_a or_o superior_a to_o we_o when_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o work_n dispatch_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o fellow-labourer_n sermon_n xxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o hard_a labour_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n his_o three_o grand_a inducement_n be_v first_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n second_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n three_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v his_o hope_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weightiness_n of_o his_o account_n verse_n 10_o 11._o with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n thou_o be_v proud_a mad_a or_o transport_v verse_n 13_o the_o now_o the_o last_o from_o his_o end_n and_o principle_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o inducement_n the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o together_o be_v enough_o to_o set_v the_o most_o rusty_a wheel_n a_o go_v motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o move_v the_o hard_a heart_n here_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o affright_v yet_o all_o will_v not_o work_v without_o the_o force_n of_o love_n reward_n allure_v and_o encourage_v terror_n keep_v awful_a and_o serious_a but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o must_v inward_o incline_v man_n and_o constrain_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n and_o operation_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o love_n he_o die_v for_o we_o one_o for_o all_o 2._o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o verse_n 15._o christ_n end_n be_v 1._o our_o die_v to_o âân_fw-la and_o worldly_a interest_n 2._o our_o live_n in_o a_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a way_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o it_o be_v love_n which_o put_v band_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o only_o speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v the_o word_n the_o love_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v take_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o for_o that_o love_n with_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o active_o for_o that_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o take_v it_o for_o this_o latter_a our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o constrain_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compress_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o mighty_a force_n as_o paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v press_v in_o spirit_n act_v 18.5_o when_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o constrain_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n express_v that_o passionateness_n of_o desire_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o die_v for_o we_o luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n strive_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o burden_n the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o note_v the_o sweet_a violence_n and_o force_v of_o love_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v over-swayed_n and_o overpower_v that_o it_o can_v say_v nay_o beza_n gloss_v totos_fw-la nos_fw-la possidet_fw-la &_o regit_fw-la it_o do_v whole_o possess_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v what_o it_o will_v have_v we_o paul_n be_v whole_o guide_v and_o rule_v by_o love_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o christ_n sake_n doct._n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o this_o scripture_n suffice_v for_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o labour_n and_o hazard_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o
glorify_v in_o it_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n not_o but_o the_o other_o consideration_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o christ_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v sweet_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o or_o relate_v to_o he_o 2._o sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_n of_o religion_n bewray_v its_o self_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o when_o christ_n be_v love_v for_o worldly_a advantage_n we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o our_o carnal_a to_o respect_n christ_n for_o our_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v that_o which_o god_n abhor_v as_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6.28_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o ãâã_d without_o labour_n and_o pain_n ãâã_d vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesam_fw-la scarce_o be_v jesus_n love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o still_o christ_n name_n be_v reverence_v but_o his_o office_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v disregard_v and_o man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o common_a gift_n not_o seek_v after_o his_o special_a benefit_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v public_o esteem_v and_o now_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v to_o make_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n say_v gilbert_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v in_o council_n dispute_v of_o in_o the_o school_n preach_v in_o assembly_n and_o his_o religion_n make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o thanks_o to_o own_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o bastard_n motive_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n as_o fame_n and_o ease_n and_o carnal_a honour_n and_o the_o sunshine_a of_o worldly_a countenance_n these_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o lose_a estate_n will_v desire_v christ_n and_o will_v fain_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n âo_o gain_n christ_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o a_o sound_a conviction_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o our_o suitableness_n make_v we_o to_o close_v with_o he_o the_o other_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n indeed_o because_o his_o bread_n be_v butter_v with_o worldly_a conveniency_n by_o a_o respect_n to_o such_o base_a motive_n religion_n be_v prostitute_v to_o secular_a interest_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a reward_n of_o godliness_n carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o case_n and_o pleasure_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o will_v make_v man_n live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o 34._o they_o cry_v out_o evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n in_o the_o present_a earthly_a estate_n such_o carnal_a notion_n have_v man_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n god_n and_o have_v the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o god_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n these_o thing_n work_v little_a upon_o they_o the_o heaven_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o to_o delight_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o forethought_a of_o the_o endless_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n seek_v its_o full_a satisfaction_n here_o we_o see_v he_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n there_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n will_v then_o be_v perfect_a but_o usual_o man_n have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o this_o taint_v their_o heart_n their_o apprehension_n of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v feculent_a earthly_a and_o drossy_a 3._o when_o our_o respect_n to_o benefit_n be_v disorderly_a not_o in_o the_o frame_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o benefit_n and_o not_o other_o or_o hate_v his_o way_n and_o love_v his_o benefit_n numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o love_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n a_o carnal_a man_n will_v sever_v the_o benefit_n from_o the_o duty_n as_o ephraim_n be_v as_o a_o heifer_n not_o teach_v which_o will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hosea_n 10.11_o their_o thresh_a be_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o ox_n shod_a with_o iron_n now_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v but_o harrow_n and_o break_v the_o clod_n be_v a_o mere_a labour_n and_o no_o privilege_n they_o will_v do_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n benefit_n you_o must_v love_v they_o altogether_o not_o take_v one_o and_o leave_v out_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v pardon_n without_o sanctification_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o his_o quicken_a and_o purify_n influence_n nor_o freedom_n from_o hell_n without_o freedom_n from_o sin_n christ_n must_v guide_v you_o and_o rule_v you_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o and_o justify_v you_o and_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v be_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o will_v not_o give_v you_o any_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v discharge_v you_o from_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o licence_n and_o privilege_n to_o sin_n 4._o when_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o low_a act_n of_o love_n and_o do_v not_o go_v on_o the_o perfection_n the_o first_o act_n have_v more_o of_o self-love_n in_o they_o than_o love_v to_o god_n you_o must_v go_v on_o from_o they_o to_o gratitude_n and_o from_o gratitude_n to_o adoration_n a_o humble_a adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n for_o the_o divine_a excellency_n be_v lovely_a in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o by_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v settle_v into_o a_o more_o entire_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o delight_n as_o much_o in_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o do_v in_o blessing_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v above_o do_v admire_v and_o adore_v god_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v out_o isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n by_o admire_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v we_o no_o way_n concern_v in_o this_o sure_o god_n must_v be_v laud_a and_o serve_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o their_o degree_n yet_o some_o kind_n of_o this_o respect_n belong_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o four_o live_a weight_n and_o twentyfour_n elder_n be_v bring_v in_o rev._n 4_o 8._o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v now_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o four_o live_a weight_n and_o the_o twentyfour_n elder_n the_o interpreter_n general_o understand_v the_o gospel_n church_n who_o be_v continual_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n together_o with_o his_o eternity_n omnipotency_n and_o holiness_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v love_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o indeed_o a_o christian_n be_v like_o a_o river_n when_o it_o first_o boil_v up_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n it_o content_v its_o self_n with_o a_o little_a hole_n but_o afterward_o it_o seek_v for_o a_o large_a channel_n but_o be_v still_o pen_v within_o bank_n and_o bound_n but_o when_o it_o empââetâ_n itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n it_o expatiate_v and_o enlarge_v its_o self_n and_o be_v whole_o mingle_v with_o the_o ocean_n 2._o case_n be_v about_o the_o actual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o since_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o god_n child_n be_v trouble_v when_o they_o can_v make_v particular_a application_n as_o paul_n and_o say_v he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o ans._n 1._o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n
give_v to_o his_o justice_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v the_o free_a scope_n the_o sinner_n save_v and_o the_o sin_n brand_v and_o condemn_v oh_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v we_o unbound_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n noâ_n love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o life_n must_v not_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o resignation_n luke_n 14.26_o 4._o how_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v first_o by_o consideration_n second_o by_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o thus_o judge_n 1._o consideration_n whereby_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n be_v bring_v together_o by_o serious_a thought_n god_n will_v not_o govern_v we_o as_o bruit_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o force_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o judgement_n be_v poise_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o god_n often_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n isa._n 1.3_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v and_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o psa._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o inconsideration_n so_o also_o our_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n do_v renew_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yet_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o press_a thought_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o reason_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n quicken_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o highway_n ground_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o first_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v attention_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n what_o be_v this_o attend_v but_o a_o deliberate_a weigh_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mind_v esteem_n and_o pursuit_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v determination_n or_o a_o practical_a decree_n we_o thus_o judge_v in_o all_o reason_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 3._o this_o like_o a_o bias_n in_o a_o bowl_n carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o decree_n enact_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o psa._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n sometime_o some_o particular_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o compliance_n with_o some_o divine_a motion_n psa._n 27.8_o i_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v sometime_o after_o a_o doubtful_a traverse_n or_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n psa._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n general_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o a_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a will_n christian_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v this_o help_n of_o decree_a or_o determine_v for_o god_n and_o bind_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o live_v to_o he_o use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o ravish_v our_o thought_n with_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commend_a circumstance_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o better_a christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o dear_a rater_n that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o heroical_a friendship_n but_o in_o the_o mediatory_a notion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o penetrate_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o beget_v a_o little_a fond_a admiration_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o generosity_n and_o gallantry_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o ill_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n act_n breed_v the_o true_a brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n expect_v we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o pact_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n isa._n 53.10_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n describe_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a history_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o little_a wonder_n or_o a_o little_a fond_a pity_n as_o at_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o deep_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o recover_v our_o forfeit_a mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o multiply_a rebellion_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o execution_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pity_v our_o case_n undertake_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 2._o consider_v the_o consequent_a benefit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o whole_a employment_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o happy_a hour_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sacrifice_n here_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o by_o affect_a scruple_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o comfort_n christian_n will_v know_v too_o soon_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n whether_o intend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o disoblige_v ourselves_o from_o our_o duty_n these_o affect_a scruple_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o a_o boat_n be_v overturn_v we_o will_v not_o make_v scruple_n when_o any_o come_v to_o our_o help_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v or_o not_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o help_n and_o cure_v but_o improve_v the_o offer_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a
birth_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o we_o live_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o first_o question_n namely_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o example_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n and_o correspondence_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o christian_n resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o christ_n die_v before_o he_o rise_v and_o usual_o god_n kill_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o alive_a first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n a_o kill_a letter_n before_o we_o find_v it_o a_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n method_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o man_n be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n must_v do_v the_o law-work_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o gospel-work_n so_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v christ_n quicken_v we_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v else_o where_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v believer_n quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n will_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o quicken_v we_o 3._o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o death_n if_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o live_v only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian._n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o former_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o live_v it_o once_o shall_v never_o die_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a christ_n speech_n 4._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o that_o be_v with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o a_o christian_n live_v with_o god_n &_o unto_o god_n with_o god_n not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o live_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o text_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v no_o long_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n nor_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o more_o full_o hereafter_o well_o then_o that_o new_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o new_a spiritual_a life_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o single_a self_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o die_v so_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n bless_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o bless_v not_o the_o darnel_n and_o the_o cockle_n but_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o corn._n christ_n quicken_n after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o every_o one_o who_o in_o time_n belong_v to_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v quicken_v also_o first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o single_a person_n be_v raise_v no_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o our_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n col._n 2.13_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n we_o and_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o right_n be_v before_o say_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v the_o right_n be_v apply_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o rise_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o convert_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v or_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v
god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 163_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o christian_n defect_n page_n 163_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 164_o how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o love_n to_o relation_n etc._n etc._n page_n 165_o decay_n of_o love_n incident_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o what_o be_v not_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n page_n 157_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 159_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 158_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 160_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o page_n 158_o many_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o that_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o it_o page_n 158_o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o page_n 161_o how_o to_o recover_v our_o decay_a love_n page_n 162_o m_n madness_n christianity_n account_v madness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 123_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o what_o in_o christianity_n be_v account_v madness_n page_z ib._n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v proper_o madness_n page_n 125_o demonstration_n of_o it_o page_n 126_o mediator_n christ_n a_o fit_a mediator_n page_n 220_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v as_o mediator_n page_n 88_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 238_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n page_n 240_o their_o duty_n as_o such_o page_n 241_o how_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o page_z ib._n the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n page_n ib._n credit_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o message_n page_n 241_o 242_o they_o must_v treat_v with_o people_n with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n and_o meckness_n and_o patience_n page_n 242_o christ_n spirit_n ministry_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v page_n 239_o v._n men._n mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n page_n 35_o mortify_a sin_n how_o to_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n page_n 182_o n_o new_a creature_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n page_n 204_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n page_n 201_o 202_o why_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n page_n 203_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n page_n 207_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n page_n 213_o how_o the_o new_a creature_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n page_n 203_o why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n page_n 51_o evidence_n of_o be_v new_a creature_n v_o renovation_n page_n 206_o new_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n v_o imputation_n o_o obedience_n the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n how_o sweeten_v page_n 73_o obedience_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n page_n 166_o the_o property_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o love_n page_n 166_o mark_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n page_n 102_o odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o inimicitiae_fw-la explain_v page_n 246_o p_o pain_n of_o sense_n in_o hell_n twofold_a page_n 105_o paul_n testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 118_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n page_n 119_o how_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n page_n 118_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v page_n 231_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v when_o once_o commit_v page_n 230_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n page_n 232_o god_n pardon_n sin_n not_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v only_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n page_n 227_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o privilege_n page_n 232_o the_o good_a depend_v on_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 222_o 223_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n page_n 231_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n page_n 225_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o so_o page_n 227_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n have_v need_v still_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n page_n 225_o what_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n page_n 226_o the_o design_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n page_n 223_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o page_z ib._n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v chief_o eye_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 230_o we_o be_v actual_o pardon_v when_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v v_o faith_n and_o repentance_n page_n 224_o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v page_n 225_o we_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o pardon_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n pardon_v mercy_n breed_v and_o feed_v love_n to_o god_n page_n 230_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o invite_a motive_n to_o holiness_n page_n 228_o 229_o perfection_n to_o be_v strive_v for_o page_n 164_o persuasion_n minister_n to_o persuade_v man_n page_n 115_o what_o this_o persuasion_n imply_v page_n 114_o people_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o page_n 115_o please_a god_n what_o make_v we_o active_a in_o it_o page_n 75_o why_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 76_o please_a god_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o please_v of_o men._n page_n 77_o please_a of_o man_n how_o far_o condemn_v page_z ib._n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v use_v spare_o page_n 70_o power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 210_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n v_o conversion_n not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o will_n but_o to_o work_v when_o convert_v be_v of_o god_n page_n 210_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n necessary_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 237_o the_o congruity_n and_o decency_n of_o this_o dispensation_n page_n 237_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n better_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n page_n 69_o our_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n lie_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n page_n 63_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 64_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o saint_n page_n 68_o why_o the_o saint_n desire_v it_o page_z 54_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n not_o valuable_a page_n 197_o providence_n mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 153_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n in_o hell_n everlasting_a page_n 106_o everlasting_a punishment_n consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n ib._n punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o loss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a page_n 64_o q._n qualification_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n page_n 10_o r._n recompense_n different_a recompense_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 114_o reconciliation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v page_n 215_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n page_n 217_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 235_o how_o reconciliation_n in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o page_n 216_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o open_v page_n 219_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o truth_n page_n 219_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n page_n 215.217_o why_o the_o scripture_n general_o insist_v on_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 215_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 244_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n indefinite_o to_o himself_o page_n 214_o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n page_n 248_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n page_n 220_o the_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 249_o the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o page_n 249_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n that_o depend_v upon_o and_o accompany_v it_o page_n 218_o 249_o by_o reconciliation_n our_o state_n be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v in_o innocency_n page_n 217_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o branch_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n v_o pardon_n page_n 225_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n page_n 213_o the_o end_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n page_n 229_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o imply_v holiness_n page_n 219_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n page_n 243_o our_o right_o to_o this_o privilege_n be_v begin_v as_o soon_o as_o